Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-75dct Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-30T16:56:48.597Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 June 2012

Ping Li
Affiliation:
University of Richmond, Virginia
Li Hai Tan
Affiliation:
The University of Hong Kong
Elizabeth Bates
Affiliation:
University of California, San Diego
Ovid J. L. Tzeng
Affiliation:
Academia Sinica, Taipei, Taiwan
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2006

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Adams, M. J. (1990). Beginning to read: thinking and learning about print. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K. (1994). Classifier production in normals and aphasics. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 22(2), 202–247.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K. (1998, June 26–28). Lexical ambiguity resolution of verbs in on-line sentence comprehension. Paper presented for the IACL Young Scholar Award, International Conference on Chinese Linguistics, Stanford University (to appear in the Journal of East Asian Linguistics).
Ahrens, K. (2002). Timing issues in lexical ambiguity resolution. In Nakayama, M. (ed.), Sentence processing in East Asian languages (pp. 1–29). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Information Publications.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K., & Huang, C. R. (in press). Individuals, kinds and events: classifier coercion of nouns. Language Sciences.Google Scholar
Aikenvald, A. Y. (2000). Classifiers: a typology of noun categorization devices. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Albert, M., & Obler, L. (1978). The bilingual brain: neuropsychological and neurolinguistic aspects of bilingualism. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Alegria, J., & Mousty, P. (1996). The development of spelling procedures in French-speaking, normal and reading-disabled children: effects of frequency and lexicality. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 312–338.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alleton, V. (1970). L'écriture chinoise, Que sais-je? [Chinese writing, What do I know?]. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Amunts, K., Schlaug, G., Jäncke, L., Steinmetz, H., Schleicher, A., Dabringhaus, A., et al. (1997). Motor cortex and hand motor skills: structural compliance in the human brain. Human Brain Mapping, 5, 206–215.3.0.CO;2-7>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderson, J. (1995). An introduction to neural networks. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Anderson, R. C., Li, W., Ku, Y.-M., Shu, H., & Wu, N. (2003). Use of partial information in learning to read Chinese characters. Journal of Educational Psychology, 40, 115–124.Google Scholar
Aoun, J., & Li, Y. H. A. (1992). The syntax of scope. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ariel, M. (1991). The function of accessibility in a theory of grammar. Journal of Pragmatics, 16, 443–463.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Asher, J., & Garcia, R. (1969). The optimal age to learn a foreign language. Modern Language Journal, 53, 334–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1983). Chinese and English counterfactuals: the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis revisited. Cognition, 15, 155–187.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Au, T. K. (1984). Counterfactuals: in reply to Alfred Bloom. Cognition, 17, 289–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1986). A verb is worth a thousand words: the causes and consequences of interpersonal events implicit in language. Journal of Memory and Language, 25, 104–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1988). Language and cognition. In Lloyd, L. & Schiefelbusch, R. (eds.), Language perspectives II (pp. 125–146). New York: Pro-Ed Publications.Google Scholar
Au, T. K. (1992). Counterfactual reasoning. In Semin, G. R. & Fiedler, K. (eds.), Language, interaction and social cognition (pp. 194–213). New York: Sage Publications.Google Scholar
Au, T. K. (1998). Language and thought. In Wilson, R. A. & Keil, F. C. (eds.), The MIT encyclopedia of the cognitive sciences (pp. 444–446). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Au, T. K., Dapretto, M., & Song, Y. K. (1994). Input vs. constraints: early word acquisition in Korean and English. Journal of Memory and Language, 33, 567–582.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Badecker, W., & Straub, K. (2002). The processing role of structural constraints on interpretation of pronouns and anaphors. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 28, 748–769.Google ScholarPubMed
Bai, X. (1994). An experimental study on eye movements during text comprehension in students of different grades. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Beijing Normal University.
Bai, X., & Shen, D. (1995). A comparative study of the eye movement patterns of novice and skilled readers. Developmental Psychology and Education (China), 2, 1–7.Google Scholar
Baillargeon, R. (1993). The object concept revisited: new directions in the investigation of infants' physical knowledge. In Granrud, C. (ed.), Visual perception and cognition in infancy (pp. 265–315). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence. Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Baker, C. (2001). Foundations of bilingual education and bilingualism, 3rd edn. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Baker, M. (2001). Atoms of language. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Balota, D. A., & Chumbley, J. I. (1984). Are lexical decisions a good measure of lexical access? The role of word frequency in the neglected decision stage. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 10, 340–357.Google ScholarPubMed
Balota, D. A., & Chumbley, J. I. (1985). The locus of word-frequency effects in the pronunciation task: lexical access and/or production?Journal of Memory and Language, 24, 89–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandettini, P. A., Wong, E. C., Hinks, R. S., Tikofsky, R. S., & Hyde, J. S. (1992). Time course EPI of human brain function during task activation. Magnetic Resonance Medicine, 25, 390–397.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Banks, W. P., Oka, E., & Shugarman, S. (1981). Recoding of printed words to internal speech: does recoding come before lexical access? In Tzeng, O. J. L. & Singer, H. (eds.), Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology (pp. 137–170). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bao, Z., & Wee, L. (1999). The passive in Singapore English. World Englishes, 18, 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardovi-Harlig, K. (2000). Tense and aspect in second language acquisition: form, meaning, and use. Malden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Baron, J. (1973). Phonemic stage not necessary for reading. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25, 241–246.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, J., & Strawson, C. (1976). Use of orthographic and word-specific knowledge in reading words aloud. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 2, 386–393.Google Scholar
Bartlett, C. W., Flax, J. F., Logue, M. W., Vieland, V. J., Bassett, A. S., Tallal, P., et al. (2002). A major susceptibility locus for specific language impairment is located on 13q21. American Journal of Human Genetics, 71, 45–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E. (1984). Bioprograms and the innateness hypothesis. Behavioral and Brian Sciences, 7, 188–190.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E. (1997). Origins of language disorders: a comparative approach. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 447–476.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E., & Elman, J. (1993). Connectionism and the study of change. In Johnson, M. (ed.), Brain development and cognition: a reader (pp. 623–642). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bates, E., & Goodman, J. (2001). On the inseparability of grammar and the lexicon: evidence from acquisition. In Tomasello, M. & Bates, E. (eds.), Language development: the essential readings (pp. 134–162). Malden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Chen, S., Tzeng, O., Li, P., & Opie, M. (1991). The noun verb problem in Chinese aphasia. Brain and Language, 41, 203–233.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bates, E., Marchman, V., Thal, D., Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., et al. (1994). Developmental and stylistic variation in the composition of early vocabulary. Journal of Child Language, 21, 85–123.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Battistella, E. (1989). Chinese reflexivization: a movement to INFL approach. Linguistics, 27, 987–1012.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baum, S., & Pell, M. (1999). The neural bases of prosody: insights from lesion studies and neuroimaging. Aphasiology, 13, 581–608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bechtel, W., & Abrahamsen, A. (1991). Connectionism and the mind. Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bedore, L., & Leonard, L. B. (1998). Specific language impairment in grammatical morphology: a discriminant function analysis. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 1185–1192.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Beijing, Daxue (1989). Hanyu fangyin zihui, 2nd edn. Beijing: Wenzi Gaige Chubanshe. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Beijing Language Institute (1986). Xiandai Hanyu Pinlü Cidian [Modern Chinese frequency dictionary]. Beijing Language Institute Press.
Beijing Language Institute (1995). Corpus for modern Chinese research. Center for the Language and Information Processing, Beijing Language Institute.
Benson, D. (1985). Alexia. In Vinken, P. (ed.), Handbook of clinical neurology (vol. 45, pp. 433–455). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Berent, I., & Perfetti, C. A. (1995). A rose is a reez: the two-cycles model of phonology assembly in reading English. Psychological Review, 102(1), 146–184.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berg, J. W. (1958). Myoelastic-aerodynamic theory of voice production. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 1, 227–244.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkovits, R. (1984). Duration and fundamental frequency in sentence final intonation. Journal of Phonetics, 12, 255.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1985). The acquisition of Hebrew. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition (vol. 1, pp. 255–371). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Dromi, E. (1984). On marking time without aspect in child language. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 24, 23–32.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Slobin, D. I. (1994). Relating events in narrative: a crosslinguistic developmental study. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bertelson, P., Chen, H.-C., & de Gelder, B. (1997). Explicit speech analysis and orthographic experience in Chinese readers. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 27–46). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Bertolo, S., Broihier, K., Gibson, E., & Wexler, K. (1997). Characterizing learnability conditions for cue-based learners in parametric language systems. Manuscript, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Berwick, R. (1985). The acquisition of syntactic knowledge. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Berwick, R., & Niyogi, P. (1996). Learning from triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 605–622.Google Scholar
Besner, D., Daniel, S., & Slade, C. (1982). Ideogram reading and right hemisphere language. British Journal of Psychology, 73, 21–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Besner, D., & Smith, M. C. (1992). Basic processes in reading: is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 45–66). Oxford: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Bhatia, T. K., & Ritchie, W. C. (1999). The bilingual child: some issues and perspectives. In Ritchie, W. C. & Bhatia, T. K. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 569–646). San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bhatia, T. K., & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.) (2004). The handbook of bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E. (2001). Bilingualism in development: language, literacy, and cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1994). In other words.New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1998). Confounded age: linguistic and cognitive factors in age differences for second language acquisition. In Birdsong, D. (ed.), Second language acquisition and the critical period hypothesis (pp. 161–181). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Miller, B. (1999). The problem of age in second-language acquisition: influences from language, structure, and task. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 2, 127–145.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickerton, D. (1981). Roots of language. Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma.Google Scholar
Birdsong, D. (ed.). (1998). Second language acquisition and the critical period hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Birdsong, D., & Molis, M. (2001). On the evidence for maturational constraints on second language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 44, 235–249.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. V. M., & Donlan, C. (2001). Genetic influences on language impairment and literacy problems in children: same or different?Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 42, 189–198.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., North, T., & Donlan, C. (1996). Nonword repetition as an inherited marker for inherited language impairment: evidence from a twin study. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 37, 391–403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., Bright, P., Bishop, J. C., & Lely, H. K. J. (2000). Grammatical SLI: a distinct subtype of developmental language impairment?Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 159–181.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blicher, D. L., Diehl, R., & Cohen, L. B. (1990). Effects of syllable duration on the perception of the Mandarin tone 2/tone 3 distinction: evidence of auditory enhancement. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 37–49.Google Scholar
Bloom, A. H. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: a study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bloom, L. (1970). Language development: form and function in emerging grammars.Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bloom, L., Lifter, K., & Hafitz, J. (1980). Semantics of verbs and the development of verb inflection in child language. Language, 56, 386–412.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloom, P. (1993). Grammatical continuity in language development: the case of subjectless sentences. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 721–734.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, L. (1933). Language. New York: Holt.Google Scholar
Blöte, A., Chen, P., Overmars, E., & van der Heijden, A. H. C. (in press). Combining phonological and semantic cues in reading pseudocharacters: a comparative study. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Bluhme, H., & Burr, R. (1971). An audio-visual display of pitch for teaching Chinese tone. Studies in Linguistics, 22, 51–57.Google Scholar
Bock, K., & Levelt, W. (1994). Language production: grammatical encoding. In Gernsbacher, A. (ed.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 945–983). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Boltz, W. G. (1986). Early Chinese writing. World Archaeology, 17, 420–436.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bookheimer, S. (2002). Functional MRI of language: new approaches to understanding the cortical organization of semantic processing. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 151–188.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bookheimer, S. Y., Zeffiro, T. A., Blaxton, T., Gaillard, W., & Theodore, W. (1995). Regional cerebral blood flow during object naming and word reading. Human Brain Mapping, 3, 93–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Booth, J. R., Burman, D. D., Meyer, J. R., Gitelman, D. R., Parrish, T. B., & Mesulam, M. M. (2003). Relation between brain activation and lexical performance. Human Brain Mapping, 19, 155–169.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bornstein, M. H. (1973). Color vision and color naming: a psychophysiological hypothesis of cultural difference. Psychological Bulletin, 80, 257–285.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosch, L., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2001). Early language differentiation in bilingual infants. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 71–93). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgerie, D. (1996, June 21). Exploring the limits of the Mandarin classifier system. Talk at the Centre for Language Information Science, City University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1982). Reorganizational processes in lexical and syntactic development. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. (eds.), Language acquisition: the state of the art. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Braine, M. (1976). Children's first word combinations. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 41(1).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brass, M., & Cramon, D. Y. (2002). The role of the frontal cortex in task preparation. Cerebral Cortex, 12(9), 908–914.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bromberg, H., & Wexler, K. (1995). Null subjects in wh-questions. In Schuetze, C., Ganger, J., & Broihier, K. (eds.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 26: Papers on language processing and acquisition (pp. 221–248). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Broselow, E., Hurtig, R. R., & Ringen, C. (1987). The perception of second language prosody. In Ioup, G. & Weinberger, S. H. (eds.), Inter-language phonology: the acquisition of a second language sound system (pp. 350–361). Cambridge, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Brown, C. M., & Hagoort, P. (1999). The neurocognition of language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, C. M., Hagoort, P., & Kutas, M. (2000). Postlexical integration processes in language comprehension: evidence from brain-imaging research. In Gazzaniga, M. S. (ed.), The new cognitive neurosciences, 2nd edn. (pp. 881–895). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Brown, R. (1973). A first language: the early stages. Cambridge, MA:Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, R. (1986). Linguistic relativity. In Hulse, S. H. & Green, B. F. Jr. (eds.), One hundred years of psychological research in America: G. Stanley Hall and the Johns Hopkins Tradition (pp. 241–276). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, R., & Fish, D. (1983). The psychological causality implicit in language. Cognition, 14, 237–273.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, R. W., & Lenneberg, E. H. (1954). A study in language and cognition. Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology, 49, 454–462.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bryden, M. P. (1963). Ear preference in auditory perception. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 103–105.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bryden, M. P. (1982). Laterality: functional asymmetry in the brain. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Buckner, R., & Logan, J. (2001). Functional neuroimaging methods: PET and fMRI. In Cabeza, R. & Kingstone, A. (eds.), Handbook of functional neuroimaging of cognition (pp. 27–48). Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Buckner, R. L., Raichle, M. E., & Petersen, S. E. (1995). Dissociation of prefrontal cortical areas across different speech production tasks and gender groups. Journal of Neurophysiology, 74, 2163–2173.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Burton, M. (2001). The role of the inferior frontal cortex in phonological processing. Cognitive Science, 25(5), 695–709.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burton, M., Small, S., & Blumstein, S. (2000). The role of segmentation in phonological processing: an fMRI investigation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12(4), 679–690.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butler, Y., &. Hakuta, K. (2004). Bilingualism and second language acquisition. In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.), The handbook of bilingualism (pp. 114–144). Walden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Caplan, D. (1987). Neurolinguistics and linguistic aphasiology.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carnie, A. (2002). Syntax: a generative introduction. Walden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Carpenter, K. (1991). Later rather than sooner: extralinguistic categories in the acquisition of Thai classifiers. Journal of Child Language, 18, 93–113.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Carpenter, P. A., & Daneman, M. (1981). Lexical retrieval and error recovery in reading: a model based on eye fixations. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 137–160.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, C. A., MacDonald, A. M., Botvinick, M., Ross, L., Stenger, V. A., Noll, D., et al. (2000). Parsing executive processes: strategic vs. evaluative functions of the anterior cingulate cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 97, 1944–1948.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caselli, M. C., Bates, E., Casadio, P., Fenson, J., Fenson, L., Sander, L., Weir, J. (1995). A cross-linguistic study of early lexical development. Cognitive Development, 10, 159–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cenoz, J., & Genesee, F. (eds.). (2001). Trends in bilingual acquisition. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chafe, W. (ed.). (1980). The pear stories: cognitive, cultural and linguistic aspects of narrative production. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Chan, A. W.-S. (2002). Dative constructions in early developmental Cantonese. Poster presented at the 9th Congress of the International Association for the Study of Child Language (IASCL), Madison, WI.
Chan, A. W.-S. (2003). The development of bei2 dative constructions in early child Cantonese. Unpublished master's thesis, Chinese University of Hong Kong.
Chan, C. K. K., & Law, D. Y. K. (in press). Metacognitive beliefs and strategies in text comprehension for Chinese children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chan, C. K. K., & Siegel, L. S. (2001). Phonological processing in reading Chinese among normally achieving and poor readers. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 80, 23–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chan, L., & Louie, L. (1992). Developmental trend of Chinese preschool children in drawing and writing. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 6, 93–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, L., & Nunes, T. (1998). Children's understanding of the formal and functional characteristics of written Chinese. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 115–131.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, L., & Wang, L. (in press). Linguistic awareness in learning to read Chinese: a comparative study of Beijing and Hong Kong children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chang, C. (1998). The development of autonomy in preschool Mandarin Chinese-speaking children's play narratives. Narrative Inquiry, 8(1), 77–111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chang, C.-Y. (1942). A study of the relative merits of the vertical and horizontal lines in reading Chinese print. Archives of Psychology, 276.Google Scholar
Chang-Smith, M. (2000). Empirical evidence for prototypes in linguistic categorization revealed in Mandarin numeral classifiers. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 35(2), 19–52.Google Scholar
Chao, Y. R. (1948). Mandarin primer. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chao, Y. R. (1968). A grammar of spoken Chinese. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Chee, M. W. L., Tan, E., & Thiel, T. (1999). Mandarin and English single word processing studied with fMRI. Journal of. Neuroscience, 19(8), 3050–3056.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chee, M. W. L., Caplan, D., Soon, C. S., Sriram, N., Tan, E. W., Thiel, T., et al. (1999). Processing of visually presented sentences in Mandarin and English studied with fMRI. Neuron, 23(1), 127–137.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Weekes, B., Lee, K. M., Soon, C. S., Schrieber, A., Hoon, J. J., et al. (2000). Overlap and dissociation of semantic processing of Chinese characters, English words and pictures: evidence from fMRI. NeuroImage, 12, 392–403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Hon, N., Lee, H. L., & Soon, C. S. (2001). Relative language proficiency modulates BOLD signal change when bilinguals perform semantic judgments. NeuroImage, 13(6), 1155–1163.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Hon, N. H. H., Caplan, D., Lee, H. L., & Goh, J. (2002). Frequency of concrete words modulates prefrontal activation during semantic judgments. NeuroImage, 16(1), 259–268.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, Baocun, Chen, Guicheng, Chen, Hao, & Zhang, Zaizhan. (eds.). (1988). A Dictionary of Chinese Classifiers. Fuzhou: Fujian Renmin Chuban She.Google Scholar
Chen, E.-S. (2002). “You play with me, then I friend you”: Development of conditional constructions in Chinese-English bilingual preschool children in Singapore. Unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Hong Kong.
Chen, E.-S. (2003). Language convergence and bilingual acquisition: the case of conditional constructions. Annual Review of Language Acquisition, 3, 89–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, G. T. (1974). The pitch range of English and Chinese speakers. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 2, 159–171.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (1996). Chinese reading and comprehension: a cognitive psychology perspective. In Bond, M. H. (ed.), The handbook of Chinese psychology (pp. 43–62). Hong Kong: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (ed.). (1997). Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages. Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (1999). How do readers of Chinese process words during reading for comprehension? In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 257–278). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Flores D'Arcais, G. B., & Cheung, S. L. (1995). Orthographic and phonological activation in recognizing Chinese characters. Psychological Research, 58, 144–153.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Lau, V. W., & Wong, E. K. F. (1998). Reading Chinese: implications from character reading times and eye-movement data. Paper presented at the first International Workshop on Written Language Processing, Sydney.
Chen, H.-C., & Shu, H. (2001). Lexical activation during the recognition of Chinese characters: evidence against early phonological activation. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 8(3), 511–518.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, H.-C., Song, H., & Wong, E. K.-F. (2000). Developmental characteristics of eye movements in reading Chinese. Paper presented at the XVI biennial meetings of the International Society for the Study of Behavioral Development, Beijing.
Chen, H.-C., & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.). (1992). Language processing in Chinese. Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Song, H., Lau, W. Y., Wong, K. F. E., & Tang, S. L. (2003). Developmental characteristics of eye movements in reading Chinese. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children (pp. 157–170). Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chen, J.-Y. (1999). The representation and processing of tone in Mandarin Chinese: evidence from slips of the tongue. Applied Psycholinguistics, 20, 289–301.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, J.-Y. (2000). Syllable errors from naturalistic slips of the tongue in Mandarin Chinese. Psychologia, 43, 15–26.Google Scholar
Chen, J.-Y., Chen, T.-M., & Dell, G. S. (2002). Word-form encoding in Mandarin Chinese as assessed by the implicit priming task. Journal of Memory and Language, 46, 751–781.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, J.-Y., Lin, W.-C., & Ferrand, L. (2003). Masked priming of the syllable in Mandarin Chinese speech production. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 45, 107–120.Google Scholar
Chen, M. J. (1996). An overview of the characteristics of the Chinese writing system. The Asia-Pacific Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing, 1, 43–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, M. J. (in press). Component skills for reading Chinese in primary school children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chen, M. J., Lau, L. L., & Yung, Y. F. (1993). Development of component skills in reading Chinese. International Journal of Psychology, 28, 481–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, M. J., & Yuen, J. C.-K. (1991). Effects of Pinyin and script type on verbal processing: comparisons of China, Taiwan, and Hong Kong experience. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 14, 429–448.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, P. (1987). Hanyu yu mingcixing chengfen xiangguan de sige guannian [Four parallel categories of noun relationships in Chinese]. Zhongguo Yuwen, 197(2), 81–92.Google Scholar
Chen, P. (1999). Modern Chinese. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, S., & Bates, E. (1998). The dissociation of nouns and verbs in Broca's and Wernicke's aphasia: findings from Chinese. Aphasiology, 12, 5–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, T.-M., & Chen, J.-Y. (in press). Morphological encoding in the production of compound words in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Memory and Language.Google Scholar
Chen, Y., Fu, S., Iversen, S. D., Smith, S. M., & Matthews, P. M. (2002). Testing for dual brain processing routes in reading: a direct contrast of Chinese character and pinyin reading using FMRI. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14(7), 1088–1098.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, Y., & Peng, D.-L. (1994). A connectionist model of recognition and perception of Chinese characters. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J.-T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol. 1, pp. 211–240). Taipei: National Taiwan University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Cheng, C.-C. (1994). Calculation of Chinese dialect mutual intelligibility. Zhongguo Yuwen, 238, 35–43.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M. (1981). Perception of Chinese characters. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 23, 137–153.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M. (1987). The present status of psychological science in Taiwan. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 29, 11–19.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M., & Shih, S. I. (1988). The nature of lexical access in Chinese: evidence from experiments on visual and phonological priming in lexical judgment. In Liu, I. M., Chen, H.-C. C. & Chen, M. J. (eds.), Cognitive aspects of the Chinese language (pp. 1–14). Hong Kong: Asian Research Service.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M., & Yang, M. J. (1989). Lateralization in the visual perception of Chinese characters and words. Brain and Language, 36(4), 669–689.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheng, L., & Sybesma, R. (1999). Bare and not so bare nouns. Linguistic Inquiry, 30(4), 509–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheung, A. S.-Y., & Lee, T. H.-T. (1996). Cantonese-speaking children's comprehension of wh- questions. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children (pp. 203–213). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Cheung, H. (2001). The reproduction of phonological and grammatical categories by Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Psychology in Chinese Societies, 2, 239–260.Google Scholar
Cheung, H., & Ng, L. (in press). Chinese reading development in some major Chinese societies: an introduction. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Cheung, H., Chen, H.-C., Lai, C. Y., Wong, O. C., & Hills, M. (2001). The development of phonological awareness: effects of spoken language experience and orthography. Cognition, 81, 227–241.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheung, S.-K., & Brooks, P. J. (2002). How do young children learn novel Cantonese verbs? Poster presented at the 9th Congress of the International Association for the Study of Child Language (IASCL), Madison, WI.
Cheung, S. L. (1986). Anaphora production in Cantonese narration. Unpublished master's thesis, University of Alberta, Canada.
Cheung, S. L. (1990). The acquisition of locative constructions by Cantonese children. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development [Stanford University], 29, 20–27.Google Scholar
Cheung, S. L. (1991a). The acquisition of locative constructions by Cantonese children. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Stanford University.
Cheung, S. L. (1991b). The notion of “result” in Cantonese children. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development [Stanford University], 30, 17–24.Google Scholar
Cheung, S. L. (1997). The acquisition of the Cantonese resultative particle dou2. Paper presented at the International Symposium on Cognitive Processes of the Chinese Language, University of Hong Kong.
Cheung, S. L. (1998). Causative verbs in child Cantonese. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), Proceedings of the 29th Child Language Research Forum (pp. 151–160). Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language and Information.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C. (1992). Theoretical implications of the principles and parameters model for language acquisition in Chinese. In Tzeng, O. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 313–345). Amsterdam: North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Li, Y.-H. A. (1998). The subject-orientation requirement and Chinese children's acquisition of reflexives and pronouns. In , B. (ed.), Studia Lingua Sericae (pp. 209–224). City Polytechnic of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Lust, B. (1985). The concepts of topic and subject in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese. Child Development, 56, 1359–1375.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Lust, B. (1997). Chinese children's acquisition of classifiers and measure words. LSA Workshops on First Language Acquisition of East Asian Languages.
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1987a). A comparison between Chinese-speaking and English-speaking children's acquisition of reflexives and pronouns. Paper presented at the 12th annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, Boston, MA.
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1987b). Children's acquisition of the locality condition for reflexives and pronouns. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 26, 30–39.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1990). Children's knowledge of locality conditions in binding as evidence for the modularity of syntax and pragmatics. Language Acquisition, 1(3), 225–295.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1991). Children's knowledge of pronouns as bound variables in a long-distance context. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 30, 25–38.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., Wexler, K., & Chang, H.-W. (1993). Children's development of long-distance binding in Chinese. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 2, 229–259.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., Wexler, K., & Chang, H.-W. (1995). Children's acquisition of the subject- orientation property of the Chinese reflexive ziji. In Camacho, J. & Choueiri, L. (eds.), Proceedings of the Sixth North American Conference on Chinese Linguistics (vol. 2, pp. 75–85). University of Southern California, Los Angeles, CA.Google Scholar
Chinese character information dictionary (1988). Beijing: Scientific Press.
Choi, S. (2000). Caregiver input in English and Korean: use of nouns and verbs in book-reading and toy-play contexts. Journal of Child Language, 27(1), 69–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Choi, S., & Gopnik, A. (1995). Early acquisition of verbs in Korean: a cross-linguistic study. Journal of Child Language, 22, 497–529.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1981). Lectures on government and binding theory. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1988). Language and problems of knowledge. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1995). The minimalist program. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chu, C. C. (1998). A discourse grammar of Mandarin Chinese. New York: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Chua, F. K. (1999). Phonological recoding in Chinese logograph recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 25(4), 876–891.Google Scholar
Chuang, C. K., Hiki, S., Sone, T., & Nimura, T. (1972). The acoustical features and perceptual cues of the four tones of Standard Colloquial Chinese. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress on Acoustics, Budapest, 297–300.Google Scholar
Church, K. (1992). Comments on a learning model for a parametric theory in phonology. In Levine, R. (ed.), Formal grammar: theory and implementation (pp. 318–326). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Clahsen, H., Niedeggen-Bartke, S., & Dalakakis, J. (2000, June). Tense and agreement in SLI: a cross-linguistic study. Paper presented at European Child Language Disorders Group, Germany.
Clark, E. V. (1978). Discovering what words can do. In Farkas, D., Jacobsen, W. M. & Todrys, K. W. (eds.), Papers from the parasession on the lexicon (pp. 34–57). Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1996). Early verbs, event types, and inflections. In Johnson, C. E. & Gilbert, J. H. V. (eds.), Children's language (vol. 9, pp. 61–73). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Clark, R. (1992). The selection of syntactic knowledge. Language Acquisition, 2, 83–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, V. P., Keil, K., Maisog, J. M., Courtney, S., Ungerleider, L. G., & Haxby, J. V. (1996). Functional magnetic resonance imaging of human visual cortex during face matching: a comparison with positron emission tomography. NeuroImage, 4, 1–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cloitre, M., & Bever, T. G. (1988). Linguistic anaphors, levels of representation, and discourse. Language and Cognitive Processes, 3(4), 293–322.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (2001). Introduction: long-distance reflexives: the state of the art. In Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. ⅻⅰ–ⅹⅶ). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Sung, L.-M. (1990). Principles and parameters of long-distance reflexives. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 1–22.Google Scholar
Cole, P., & Sung, L.-M. (1994). Head movement and long-distance reflexives. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 355–406.Google Scholar
Cole, P., & Wang, C. (1996). Antecedents and blockers of long-distance reflexives: the case of Chinese ziji. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 357–390.Google Scholar
Coltheart, M. (1978). Lexical access in simple reading tasks. In Underwood, G. (ed.), Strategies of information processing (pp. 151–216). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Coltheart, V., Patterson, K., & Leahy, J. (1994). When a rows is a rose: phonological effects in written word comprehension. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47A, 917–955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coltheart, M., Curtis, B., Atkins, P., & Haller, M. (1993). Models of reading aloud: dual-route and parallel-distributed-processing approaches. Psychological Review, 100(4), 589–608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Comrie, B. (1976). Aspect.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coney, J., & Evans, K. D. (2000). Hemispheric asymmetries in the resolution of lexical ambiguity. Neuropsychologia, 38, 272–282.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Connell, B. A., Hogan, J. T., & Rozsypal, A. J. (1983). Experimental evidence of interaction between tone and intonation in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 337–351.Google Scholar
Conti-Ramsden, G., Botting, N., & Farragher, B. (2001). Psycholinguistic markers for specific language impairment (SLI). Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 42, 741–748.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coster, D. C., & Kratochvil, P. (1984). Tone and stress discrimination in normal Beijing dialect speech. In Hong, B. (ed.), New papers on Chinese language use: contemporary China papers (vol. 18, pp. 119–132). Canberra: Contemporary China Centre Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.Google Scholar
Courtney, S. M., Petit, L., Maisog, J. M., Ungerleider, L. G., & Haxby, J. V. (1998). An area specialized for spatial working memory in human frontal cortex. Science, 279, 1347–1351.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Craig, C. G. (ed.). (1986). Noun classes and categorization. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S. (1991). Language acquisition in the absence of experience. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 14, 597–650.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Lillo-Martin, D. (1999). An introduction to linguistic theory and language acquisition. Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & McKee, C. (1985). The acquisition of structural restrictions on anaphora. In Berman, S., Choe, J.-W. & McDounough, J. (eds.), NELS 16. University of Massachusetts, GLSA, Amherst.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Nakayama, M. (1987). Structure dependency in grammar formation. Language, 63, 522–543.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Thornton, R. (1998). Investigations in universal grammar: a guide to experiments on the acquisition of syntax and semantics. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Wexler, K. (1999). Methodology in the study of language acquisition: a modular approach. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 387–426). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Crawley, R. A., Stevenson, R. J., & Kleinman, D. (1990). The use of heuristic strategies in the interpretation of pronouns. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 19, 245–264.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cremaschi, F., & Dujovny, E. (1996). The Japanese language and brain localization. Neurological Research, 18(3), 212–216.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Croft, W. (1994). Semantic universals in classifier systems. Word, 45(2), 145–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crosson, B., Sadek, J., Maron, L., Gokcay, D., Mohr, C., Auerbach, E., et al. (2001). Relative shift in activity from medial to lateral frontal cortex during internally versus externally guided word generation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 13(2), 272–283.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Culicover, P. (1997). Principles and parameters: an introduction to syntactic theory. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Curry, F. K. W. (1967). A comparison of left-handed and right-handed subjects on verbal and non-verbal dichotic listening tasks. Cortex, 3, 343–352.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cutler, A. (1990). Exploiting prosodic probabilities in speech segmentation. In Altmann, G. T. (ed.), Cognitive models of speech processing: psycholinguistic and computational perspectives. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (1993). Phonological cues to open- and closed-class words in the processing of spoken sentences. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 22, 109–131.Google Scholar
Cutler, A., & Chen, H. C. (1997). Lexical tone in Cantonese spoken-word processing. Perception and Psychophysics, 59(2), 165–179.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dale, P. S., & Fenson, L. (1996). Lexical development norms for young children. Behavioral Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 28, 125–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daley, K. A. (1998). Vietnamese classifiers in narrative texts. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and the University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics.Google Scholar
Damasio, H., Grabowski, T. J., Tranel, D., Hichwa, R. D., & Damasio, A. R. (1996). A neural basis for lexical retrieval. Nature, 380, 499–505.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Daneman, M., & Reingold, E. (1993). What eye fixations tell us about phonological recoding during reading. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 1153–1178.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Daneman, M., Reingold, E. M., & Davidson, M. (1995). Time course of phonological activation during reading: evidence from eye fixations. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 884–898.Google Scholar
Davis, B. L., & MacNeilage, P. F. (1995). The articulatory basis of babbling. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 38, 1199–1211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dayhoff, J. (1990). Neural network architecture: an introduction.New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.Google Scholar
DeFrancis, J. (1984). The Chinese language: facts and fantasy. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
DeFrancis, J. (1989). Visible speech: the diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
Dehaene, S., Dupoux, E., Mehler, J., Cohen, I., Paulesu, E., Perani, D., et al. (1997). Anatomical variability in the cortical representation of first and second language. Neuroreport, 8, 3809–3815.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Houwer, A. (1990). The acquisition of two languages from birth: a case study. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Houwer, A. (1995). Bilingual language acquisition. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The handbook of child language (pp. 219–250). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Houwer, A. (1998a). By way of introduction: methods in studies of bilingual first language acquisition. The International Journal of Bilingualism, 2(3), 249–263.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Houwer, A. (1998b). Comparing error frequencies in monolingual and bilingual acquisition. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 173–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dell, G. S. (1986). A spreading-activation theory of retrieval in sentence production. Psychological Review, 93, 283–321.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dell, G. S. (2000). Counting, connectionism, and lexical representation: a commentary. In Broe, M. & Pierrehumbert, J. (eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology V: Acquisition and the lexicon (pp. 335–348). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (1988). Noun classes and agreement in Sesotho acquisition. In Barlow, M. & Ferguson, C. A. (eds.), Agreement in natural language: approaches, theories, descriptions (pp. 305–322). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Literature.Google Scholar
Desimone, R., & Ungerleider, L. G. (1989). Neural mechanisms of visual processing in monkeys. In Bolter, F. & Grafman, J. (eds.), Handbook of neuropsychology (vol. 2). Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
D'Esposito, M., Detre, J. A., Alsop, D. C., Shin, R. K., Atlas, S., & Grossman, M. (1995). The neural basis of the central executive system of working memory. Nature, 378, 279–281.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Deuchar, M., & Quay, S. (1998). One vs. two systems in early bilingual syntax: two versions of the question. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 231–243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deuchar, M., & Quay, S. (2000). Bilingual acquisition: theoretical implications of a case study. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J. (1995). Empty categories and complex sentences: the case of wh-questions. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The handbook of child language (pp. 508–540). Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J. (2001). Continuity and modularity in language acquisition and research. In Wijnen, F., Verrips, M. & Santelmann, L. (eds.), Annual Review of Language Acquisition, 1–64.
Dictionary of Chinese character information (1988). Shanghai: Science Publications.
Ding, G., Peng, D., & Taft, M. (2004). The nature of the mental representation of radicals in Chinese: a priming study. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 30, 530–539.Google ScholarPubMed
Dinnsen, D. A., Chin, S. B., Elbert, M., & Powell, T. W. (1990). Some constraints on functionally disordered phonologies: phonetic inventories and phonotactics. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 33, 28–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Di Vergilio, G., & Clarke, S. (1997). Direct interhemispheric visual input to human speech areas. Human Brain Mapping, 5, 347–354.3.0.CO;2-3>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dollaghan, C., & Campbell, T. (1998). Nonword repetition and child language impairment. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 41, 1136–1146.CrossRef
Döpke, S. (1992). One parent, one language: an interactional approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Döpke, S. (ed.). (2000). Cross-linguistic structures in simultaneous bilingualism.Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Downing, P. (1996). Numeral classifier systems: the case of Japanese. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dreher, J., & Lee, P. C. (1966). Instrumental investigation of single and paired Mandarin tonemes. Research Communication (Douglas Advanced Research Laboratories), 13.Google Scholar
Dreher, J. J., Young, E. L., & Lee, P. C. (1969). Mandarin triplet contours. Research Communication (Douglas Advanced Research Laboratories), 107.Google Scholar
Dresher, E. (1999). Charting the learning path: cues to parameter setting. Linguistic Inquiry, 30, 27–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dresher, E., & Kaye, J. (1990). A computational learning model for metrical phonology. Cognition, 34, 137–195.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Duanmu, S. (1990). A formal study of syllable, tone, stress and domain in Chinese languages. Doctoral dissertation, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Duanmu, S. (1998). Wordhood in Chinese. In Packard, J. (ed.), New approaches to Chinese word formation: morphology, phonology and the lexicon in modern and ancient Chinese (pp. 135–196). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duanmu, S. (2000). The phonology of Standard Chinese.New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. A., Morris, R. K., & Rayner, K. (1988). Lexical ambiguity and fixation times in reading. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 429–446.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Du Ponceau, P. S. (1838). A dissertation on the nature and character of the Chinese system of writing. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society.Google Scholar
Eden, G., & Moats, L. (2002). The role of neuroscience in the remediation of students with dyslexia. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 1080–1084.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eisele, J., & Lust, B. (1996). Children's knowledge about pronouns: a study of the “Truth Value Judgment Task.” Child Development, 67, 3086–3100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eisenberg, A. (1985). Learning to describe past experiences in conversation. Discourse Processes, 8, 177–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbro, C. (1996). Early linguistic abilities and reading development: a review and a hypothesis. Reading and Writing, 8, 453–485.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbro, C., Borstrom, I., & Petersen, D. K. (1998). Predicting dyslexia from kindergarten: the importance of distinctness of phonological representations of lexical items. Reading Research Quarterly, 33, 36–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, R., & Humphreys, G. (1999). Connectionist psychology: a text with readings. Hore/New York: Psychology Press, Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Elman, J. (1990). Finding structure in time. Cognitive Science, 14, 179–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elman, J., Bates, E., Johnson, A., Karmiloff-Smith, A., Parisi, D., & Plunkett, K. (1996). Rethinking innateness: a connectionist perspective on development. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Emmorey, K. (ed.). (2003). Perspectives on classifiers in sign languages. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1978). Acquisition of temporal and aspectual distinctions in Mandarin. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 15, 30–36.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1982). Coming to order: natural selection and the origin of syntax in the Mandarin speaking child. PhD dissertation, Department of Linguistics, University of California, Berkeley.
Erbaugh, M. S. (1985). Personal involvement and the development of language for time-aspect. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 26, 54–61.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1986). The development of Chinese noun classifiers historically and in young children. In Craig, C. G. (ed.), Noun classes and categorization: proceedings of a symposium on categorization and noun classification (pp. 399–436). Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1990). Mandarin oral narratives compared with English: the pear/guava stories. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 25(2), 21–42.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1992). The acquisition of Mandarin. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition (vol. 3, pp. 373–443). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (2002a). Classifiers are for specification: complementary functions for sortal and general classifiers in Cantonese and Mandarin. Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, 31(1), 33–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (2002b). How the ideographic myth alienates Asian studies from psychology and linguistics. In Erbaugh, M. S. (ed.), Difficult characters: interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (pp. 21–51). Ohio State University, Columbus, OH: Foreign Language Publications.Google Scholar
Fabbro, F. (2001). The bilingual brain: cerebral representation of languages. Brain and Language, 79(2), 211–222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fan, K. Y. (1986). Graphic symbols of Chinese characters. In The Symposium on Chinese Character Modernization. Beijing.Google Scholar
Fan, K. Y., Gao, J. Y., & Ao, X. P. (1984). Pronunciation principles of the Chinese character and alphabetic writing scripts. Chinese Character Reform, 3, 23–27. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Fang, S. P. (1997). Morphological properties and the Chinese character-word difference in laterality patterns. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 23, 1439–1453.Google Scholar
Fang, S. P., Horng, R. Y., & Tzeng, O. J. L. (1986). Consistency effects in the Chinese character and pseudo-character naming tasks. In Kao, H. S. R. & Hoosain, R. (eds.), Linguistics, psychology, and the Chinese language (pp. 11–21). Centre of Asian Studies, University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Farah, M. J., & McClelland, J. L. (1991). A computational model of semantic memory impairment, modality specifity and emergent category specifity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 4, 339–357.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2001). A self-organizing neural network model of the acquisition of word meaning. In Altmann, E. M., Cleeremans, A., Schunn, C. D. & Gray, W. D. (eds.), Proceedings of the 4th International Conference on Cognitive Modeling (pp. 67–72). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2002a). Modeling the development of lexicon with a growing self-organizing map. In Caulfield, H. J. et al. (eds.), Proceedings of the 6th Joint Conference on Information Sciences (pp. 553–556). JCIS/Association for Intelligent Machinery, Inc.Google Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2002b). DevLex: a self-organizing neural network model of the development of lexicon. In Wang, L. et al. (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Conference on Neural Information Processing, no. 1514, CCE. Singapore: Nanyang Technology University.Google Scholar
Faust, M., & Chiarello, C. (1998). Sentence context and lexical ambiguity resolution by the two hemispheres. Neuropsychologia, 36, 827–835.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1997). The role of component function in visual recognition of Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 23, 776–781.Google ScholarPubMed
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1999a). Semantic radicals contribute to the visual identification of Chinese characters. Journal of Memory and Language, 40, 559–576.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1999b). Semantic radicals in phonetic compounds: Implications for visual character recognition in Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 19–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Feldman, L. B., Honorof, D. N., Shu, H., & Yanni, L. (2004). Semantic and phonological competition in processing Chinese sub-character components. Manuscript submitted for publication.
Feng, G. (2001). SHARE: a Stochastic Hierarchical Architecture for Reading Eye-movement. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois, Champaign-Urbana.
Feng, G., & Miller, K. F. (2003). Development of reading eye movements: a cross-linguistic perspective. Poster presented at 45th annual meeting of the Psychonomic Society, Vancouver.
Feng, G., Miller, K. F., Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (2001). Rowed to recovery: the use of phonological and orthographic information in reading Chinese and English. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 27, 1079–1100.Google ScholarPubMed
Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., Thal, D., Bates, E., Hartung, J., et al. (1993). MacArthur communicative development inventories: user's guide and technical manual. San Diego, CA: Singular Publishing Group.Google Scholar
Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., Bates, E., Thal, D., & Pethick, S. (1994). Variability in early communicative development. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 59(5).CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferrand, L., & Grainger, J. (1992). Phonology and orthography in visual word recognition: evidence from masked nonword priming. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 45A, 353–372.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrand, L., Segui, J., & Grainger, J. (1996). Masked priming of word and picture naming: the role of syllabic units. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 708–723.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrand, L., Segui, J., & Humphreys, G. W. (1997). The syllable's role in word naming. Memory and Cognition, 25, 458–470.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferreira, V. S., & Humphreys, K. R. (2001). Syntactic influences on lexical and morphological processing in language production. Journal of Memory and Language, 44, 52–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiez, J. A., & Petersen, S. E. (1998). Neuroimaging studies of word reading. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 914–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fiez, J. A., Balota, D., Raichle, M., & Petersen, S. (1999). Effects of lexicality, frequency, and spelling-to-sound consistency on the functional anatomy of reading. Neuron, 24, 205–218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flege, J. E. (1997). The role of phonetic category formation in second-language speech learning. In Leather, J. & James, A. (eds.), New Sounds 97: Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on the Acquisition of Second-Language Speech (pp. 79–88). Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Flege, J. E., Munro, M. J., & MacKay, I. R. A. (1995). Factors affecting strength of perceived foreign accent in a second language. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 97, 3125–3134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flege, J. E., Yeni-Komshian, G. H., & Liu, S. (1999). Age constraints on second-language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 41, 78–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fletcher, P. (2002, July). Perspectives on language development and impairment: a view from Chinese. Invited plenary lecture, joint meeting of the Symposium on Research in Child Language Disorders and the International Association for the Study of Child Language, Madison, WI, USA.Google Scholar
Fletcher, P. C., Shallice, T., & Dolan, R. J. (2000). Sculpting the response space: an account of left prefrontal activation at encoding. Neuroimage, 12(4), 404–417.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flores d'Arcais, G. B. (1992). Graphemic, phonological and semantic activation processes during the recognition of Chinese characters. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 37–66). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Flores d'Arcais, G. B., Saito, H., & Kawakami, M. (1995). Phonological and semantic activation in reading characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 34–42.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. A. (1983). The modularity of mind: an essay on faculty psychology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (1998a). Unambiguous triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 29, 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (1998b). Parsing to learn. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 27, 339–374.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (2001). Setting syntactic parameters. In Baltin, M. & Collins, C. (eds.), The handbook of contemporary syntactic theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forster, K. I. (1979). Levels of processing and the structure of the language processor. In Cooper, W. E. & Walker, E. C. T. (eds.), Sentence processing: studies presented to Merrill Garrett (pp. 27–85). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Forster, K. I., & Chambers, I. M. (1973). Lexical access and naming time. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 12, 627–635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, A. E. (1991). How early phonological development might set the stage for phoneme awareness. In Brady, S. A. & Shankweiler, D. P. (eds.), Phonological processes in literacy: a tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman (pp. 97–117). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Fox, P. T., & Raichle, M. E. (1986). Focal physiological uncoupling of cerebral blood flow and oxidative metabolism during somatosensory stimulation in human subjects. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 83, 1140–1144.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Mintum, M. A., Raichle, M. E., Meizin, F. M., Allman, J. M., & Essen, D. C. (1986). Mapping human visual cortex with positron emission tomography. Nature, 323, 806–809.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Raichle, M. E., Mintum, M. A., & Dence, C. (1988). Nonoxidative glucose consumption during focal physiologic neural activity. Science, 241, 462–464.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Ingham, R. J., Ingham, J. C., Hirsch, T. B., Down, J. H., Martin, C., et al. (1996). A PET study of the neural system of stuttering. Nature, 382, 158–161.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, R., & Qi, Y. Y. (1990). Context effects in the perception of lexical tone. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 18, 261–283.Google Scholar
Frederiksen, J. R., & Kroll, J. F. (1976). Spelling and sound: approaches to the internal lexicon. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 2, 361–379.Google Scholar
Friston, K. J. (1994). Functional and effective connectivity in neuroimaging: a synthesis. Human Brain Mapping, 2, 56–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fu, S., Chen, Y., Smith, S., Iversen, S., & Matthews, P. M. (2002). Effects of word form on brain processing of written Chinese. NeuroImage, 17(3), 1538–1548.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gabrieli, J. D., Poldrack, R. A., & Desmond, J. E. (1998). The role of left prefrontal cortex in language and memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 906–913.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Galambos, S. J., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1990). The effects of learning two languages on levels of metalinguistic awareness. Cognition, 34, 1–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J. (1978). The perception of tone. In Fromkin, V. A. (ed.), Tone: a linguistic survey (pp. 41–76). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1983). Tone perception in Far Eastern languages. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 149–175.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1984). Tone dissimilarity judgments by Chinese listeners. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 12, 235–261.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1998a). Aphasia in tone languages. In Coppens, P., Basso, A., & Lebrun, Y. (eds.), Aphasia in atypical populations (pp. 117–141). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1998b). Phonetics and phonology. In Stemmer, B. & Whitaker, H. A. (eds.), Handbook of neurolinguistics (pp. 207–219). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gandour, J., Buckingham, H., & Dardarananda, R. (1985). The dissolution of numeral classifiers in Thai. Linguistics, 23, 547–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Petty, S. H., Dardarananda, R., Dechongkit, S., & Mukngoen, S. (1984). The acquisition of numeral classifiers in Thai. Linguistics, 22, 455–479.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Hsieh, L., Weinzapfel, B., Lancker, D., & Hutchins, G. D. (2000). A crosslinguistic PET study of tone perception. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12(1), 207–222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Lowe, M., Dzemidzic, M., Satthamnuwong, N., Tong, Y., et al. (2002). A cross-linguistic fMRI study of spectral and temporal cues underlying phonological processing. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14(7), 1076–1087.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J., Dzemidzic, M., Wong, D., Lowe, M., Tong, Y., Hsieh, L., et al. (2003a). Temporal integration of speech prosody is shaped by language experience: an fMRI study. Brain and Language, 84(3), 318–336.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., Lowe, M., Tong, Y., & Li, X. (2003b). A cross-linguistic fMRI study of perception of intonation and emotion in Chinese. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 149–157.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Xu, Y., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., Lowe, M., Li, X., & Tong, Y. (2003c). Neural correlates of segmental and tonal information in speech perception. Human Brain Mapping, 20(4), 185–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gao, S., & Benson, D. F. (1990). Aphasia after stroke in native Chinese speakers. Aphasiology, 4(1), 31–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gårding, E., Kratochvil, P., Svantesson, J.-O., & Zhang, J. (1986). Tone 4 and tone 3 discrimination in modern Standard Chinese. Language and Speech, 29, 281–293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardner, M. F. (1996). Test of visual-perceptual skills (non-motor), rev. edn. New York: Psychological and Educational Publications.Google Scholar
Garnham, A., Oakhill, J., & Cruttenden, H. (1992). The role of implicit causality and gender cue in the interpretation of pronouns. Language and Cognitive Processes, 7, 231–255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garrod, S., Freudenthal, D., & Boyle, E. A. (1994). The role of different types of anaphors in the on-line resolution of sentences in a discourse. Journal of Memory and Language, 33(1), 39–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garrod, S., & Sanford, A. J. (1982). The mental representation of discourse in a focused memory system: implications for the interpretation of anaphoric noun phrases. Journal of Semantics, 35, 21–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gawlitzek-Maiwald, I., & Tracy, R. (1996). Bilingual bootstrapping. Linguistics, 34, 901–926.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. (1963). A study of writing, 2nd edn. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gelfand, J. R., & Bookheimer, S. Y. (2003). Dissociating neural mechanisms of temporal sequencing and processing phonemes. Neuron, 38(5), 831–842.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Genesee, F., Nicoladis, E., & Paradis, J. (1995). Language differentiation in early bilingual development. Journal of Child Language, 22, 611–631.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gentner, D. (1982). Why nouns are learned before verbs: linguistic relativity versus natural partitioning. In Kuczaj, S. A. (ed.), Language development, vol. 2: Language, thought, and culture (pp. 301–334). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gentner, D., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (eds.). (2003). Language in mind: advances in the study of language and thought. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gerken, L. A. (1991). The metrical basis for children's subjectless sentences. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 431–451.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerken, L. A., & McIntosh, B. J. (1993). Interplay of function morphemes and prosody in early language. Developmental Psychology, 29, 448–457.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gernsbacher, M. A. (1989). Mechanisms that improve referential access. Cognition, 32, 99–156.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gernsbacher, M. A. (1996). The structure-building framework: what it is, what it might also be, and why. In Britton, B. K. & Graesser, A. C. (eds.), Models of understanding text (pp. 289–312). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gernsbacher, M. A., & Hargreaves, D. (1988). Accessing sentence participants: the advantage of first mention. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 699–717.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gibson, E., & Wexler, K. (1994). Triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 355–407.Google Scholar
Gillis, S., Durieux, G., & Daelemans, W. (1995). A computational model of P&P: Dresher & Kaye (1990) revisited. In Verrips, M. & Wijnen, F. (eds.), Amsterdam Series in Child Language Development, vol. 4: Approaches to parameter setting (pp. 135–173). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Givon, T. (1992). The grammar of referential coherence as mental processing instructions. Linguistics, 30, 5–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., & Wanner, E. (1982). Language acquisition: the state of the state of the art. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language acquisition: the state of the art (pp. 3–48). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Glushko, R. G. (1979). The organization and activation of orthographic knowledge in reading aloud. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 5, 674–697.Google Scholar
Gold, E. M. (1967). Language identification in the limit. Information and Control, 10, 447–474.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Mylander, C. (1990). Beyond the input given: the child's role in the acquisition of language. Language, 66, 323–355.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gombert, J. É. (1992). Metalinguistic development. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Goodglass, H., & Kaplan, E. (1983). The assessment of aphasia and related disorders. 2nd edn. Philadelphia: Lea and Febinger.Google Scholar
Goodluck, H., Foley, M., & Sedivy, J. (1992). Adjunct islands and acquisition. In Goodluck, H. & Rochemont, M. (eds.), Island constraints (pp. 181–194). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., & Chan, D. (1995). Pronouns, passives, and discourse coherence. Journal of Memory and Language, 34, 216–231.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., Grosz, B. J., & Gilliom, L. A. (1993). Pronouns, names, and the centering of attention in discourse. Cognitive Science, 17, 311–347.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., & Hendrick, R. (1998). The representation and processing of co-reference in discourse. Cognitive Science, 22, 389–424.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Foster, K. (2000). Language comprehension and probe-list memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26(3), 766–775.Google ScholarPubMed
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., Ledoux, K., & Yang, C. L. (1999). Processing of reference and the structure of language: an analysis of complex noun phrases. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 353–379.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U. (2000). Phonological representations, reading development and dyslexia: towards a cross-linguistic theoretical framework. Dyslexia, 6, 133–151.3.0.CO;2-A>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goswami, U. (2002). In the beginning was the rhyme? A reflection on Hulme, Hatcher, Nation, Brown, Adams, and Stuart (2002). Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 47–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U., & Bryant, P. E. (1990). Phonological skills and learning to read. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Goswami, U., & East, M. (2000). Rhyme and analogy in beginning reading: conceptual and methodological issues. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 63–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U., Gombert, J., & Barrera, L. F. (1998). Children's orthographic representations and linguistic transparency: nonsense word reading in English, French, and Spanish. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 19–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottardo, A., Yan, B., Siegel, L. S., & Wade-Woolley, L. (2001). Factors related to English reading performance in children with Chinese as a first language: more evidence of cross-language transfer of phonological processing. Journal of Educational Psychology, 93, 530–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grainger, J., & Jacobs, A. M. (1994). A dual read-out model of word context effects in letter perception: further investigations of the word superiority effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20(6), 1158–1176.Google Scholar
Grainger, J., & Jacobs, A. M. (1996). Orthographic processing in visual word recognition: a multiple read-out model. Psychological Review, 103(3), 518–565.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gray, W. S. (1956). The teaching of reading and writing: an international survey. Paris: UNESCO.Google Scholar
Greene, S. B., McKoon, G., & Ratcliff, R. (1992). Pronoun resolution and discourse models. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 18, 266–283.Google ScholarPubMed
Grice, H. P. (1975). Logic and conversation. In Cole, P. & Morgan, J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 3: Speech acts (pp. 41–58). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Grimes, B. (ed.). (2000). Ethnologue: languages of the world, 14th edn. Dallas, TX: SIL International.Google Scholar
Grimshaw, J., & Rosen, S. T. (1990). Knowledge and obedience: the developmental status of the binding theory. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 187–222.Google Scholar
Grober, E. H., Beardsley, W., & Caramazza, A. (1978). Parallel function strategy in pronoun assignment. Cognition, 6, 117–133.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grodzinsky, Y., & Reinhart, T. (1993). The innateness of binding and the development of coreference: a reply to Grimshaw and Rosen. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 69–103.Google Scholar
Grosjean, F. (1989). Neurolinguists, beware! The bilingual is not two monolinguals in one person. Brain and Language, 36, 3–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosjean, F. (1998). Studying bilinguals: Methodological and conceptual issues. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1, 131–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosz, B. J., Joshi, A. K., & Weinstein, S. (1983). Providing a unified account of definite noun phrases in discourse. Proceedings of the 21st Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, Cambridge, MA.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosz, B. J., & Sidner, C. L. (1986). Attention, intentions, and the structure of discourse. Computational Linguistics, 12, 175–204.Google Scholar
Guasti, M. (2002) Language acquisition: the growth of grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Guo, F., Foley, C., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Lust, B. (1996). Operator-variable binding in the initial state: a cross-linguistic study of VP ellipsis structures in Chinese and English. Cahiers de Linguistique Asie Orientale, 25, 3–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guo, F., Foley, C., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Lust, B. 1997, A cross-linguistic study of Chinese and English children's first language acquisition of VP ellipsis structure. In Yamakoshi, M. & Claire, F. (eds.), Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 15: Papers on Language Acquisition (pp. 20–38). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gupta, A. F. (1994). The step-tongue: children's English in Singapore. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Gupta, P., & Dell, G. (1999). The emergence of language: From serial order to procedural memory. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The emergence of language (pp. 447–481). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Haegeman, L. (1996). Introduction to government and binding theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Publishers.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K. (1981). The origin and early development of Chinese phonological theory. In Asher, R. E. & Henderson, E. J. A. (eds.), Towards a history of phonetics (pp. 123–140). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K., & Hassan, R. (1976). Cohesion in English. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Hanley, J. R., Tzeng, O., & Huang, H. S. (1999). Learning to read Chinese. In Harris, M. & Hatano, G. (eds.), Learning to read and write: a cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 173–195). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hannas, W. C. (2003). The writing on the wall: how Asian orthography curbs creativity. University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harley, B., & Wang, W. (1997). The critical period hypothesis: where are we now? In Groot, A. M. B. & Kroll, J. F. (eds.), Tutorials in bilingualism: psycholinguistic perspectives (pp. 19–51). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Harm, M. W., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1999). Phonology, reading acquisition, and dyslexia: insights from connectionist models. Psychological Review, 106(3), 491–528.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Harner, L. (1982). Talking about the past and the future. In Friedman, W. J. (ed.), Developmental psychology of time. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hasegawa, M., Carpenter, P. A., & Just, M. A. (2002). An fMRI study of bilingual sentence comprehension and workload. NeuroImage, 15(3), 647–660.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haxby, J. V., Grady, C. L., Horwitz, B., Ungerleider, L. G., Mishkin, M., Carson, R. E., et al. (1991). Dissociation of object and spatial visual processing pathways in human extrastriate cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 88(5), 1621–1625.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
He, A. G., Tan, L. H., Tang, Y. Y., James, G. A., Wright, P., Eckert, M. A., et al. (2003). Modulation of neural connectivity during tongue movement and reading. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 222–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hebb, D. (1949). The organization of behavior: a neuropsychological theory. New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Heim, I. (1998). Anaphora and semantic interpretation: a reinterpretation of Reinhart's approach. In Sauerland, U. & Percus, O. (eds.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 25: The interpretive tract. MIT, Department of Linguistics and Philosophy, Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Hernandez, A. E., Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (2005). The emergence of competing modules in bilingualism. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 220–225.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hernandez, A. E., Martinez, A., & Kohnert, K. (2000). In search of the language switch: an fMRI study of picture naming in Spanish-English bilinguals. Brain and Language, 73(3), 421–431.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hertz, J., Krogh, A., & Palmer, R. (1991). Introduction to the theory of neural computation. Redwood City, CA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Hestvik, A., & Philip, W. (2001). Syntactic vs. logophoric binding: evidence from Norwegian child language. In Cole, P., Hermon, G. & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. 119–140). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hickmann, M., & Hendriks, H. (1999). Cohesion and anaphora in children's narratives: a comparison of English, French, German and Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Child Language, 26(2), 419–452.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Higginbotham, J. (1980). Anaphora and GB: some preliminary remarks. In Jensen, J. (ed.), NELS (vol. 10). University of Massachusetts, GLSA, Amherst.Google Scholar
Hill, E. L. (2001). Non-specific nature of specific language impairment: a review of the literature with respect to concomitant motor impairments. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 36, 149–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinton, G. E., & Shallice, T. (1989). Learning a connectionist network: investigations of acquired dyslexia. University of Toronto, Ontario.Google Scholar
Ho, A. T. (1976). The acoustic variation of Mandarin tones. Phonetica, 33, 353–367.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, A. T. (1977). Intonation variations in a Mandarin sentence for three expressions: interrogative, exclamatory, and declarative. Phonetica, 34, 446–456.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H. (1997). The importance of phonological awareness and verbal short-term memory to children's success in learning to read Chinese. Psychologia, 40, 211–219.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997a). Development of phonological awareness of Chinese children in Hong Kong. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 26, 109–126.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997b). Phonological skills are important in learning to read Chinese. Developmental Psychology, 33, 946–951.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997c). Learning to read Chinese beyond the logographic phase. Reading Research Quarterly, 32, 276–289.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1999). Different visual skills are important in learning to read English and Chinese. Educational and Child Psychology, 16, 4–14.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Lai, D. N.-C. (1999). Naming speed deficits and phonological memory deficits in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Learning and Individual Differences, 2, 1–14.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., Law, T. P.-S., & Ng, P. M. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13, 57–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., Wong, W.-L., & Chan, W.-S. (1999). The use of orthographic analogies in learning to read Chinese. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 40, 393–403.Google ScholarPubMed
Ho, C. S.-H., Yau, P. W. Y., & Au, A. (in press). Development of orthographic knowledge and its relationship with reading and spelling among Chinese kindergarten and primary school children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Hockett, C. F. (1966). The problem of universals in language. In Greenberg, J. H. (ed.), Universals of language, 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, C. (1991). An introduction to bilingualism. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Hogaboam, T., & Perfetti, C. (1975). Lexical ambiguity and sentence comprehension. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 14, 265–274.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Höhle, B., & Weissenborn, J. (2003). German-learning infants' ability to detect unstressed closed-class elements in continuous speech. Developmental Science, 6(2), 122–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Høien, T., Lundberg, I., Stanovich, K., & Bjaalid, I.-K. (1995). Components of phonological awareness. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 7, 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holm, A., & Dodd, B. (1996). The effect of first written language on the acquisition of English literacy. Cognition, 59, 119–147.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoosain, R. (1986). Language, orthography, and cognitive processes: Chinese perspectives for the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 9, 507–525.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoosain, R. (1991). Psycholinguistic implications for linguistic relativity: a case study of Chinese. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Horwitz, B., Rumsey, J. M., & Donohue, B. C. (1998). Functional connectivity of the angular gyrus in normal reading and dyslexia. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 8939–8944.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horwitz, B., Grady, C. L., Haxby, J. V., Schapiro, M. B., Rapoport, S. I., Ungerleider, L. G., et al. (1992). Functional associations among human posterior extrastriate brain regions during object and spatial vision. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 4, 311–322.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Howie, J. M. (1970). The vowels and tones of Mandarin Chinese: acoustical measurements and experiments. Doctoral dissertation, Indiana University.
Howie, J. M. (1976). Acoustical studies of Mandarin vowels and tones. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hsieh, L., Gandour, J., Wong, D., & Hutchins, G. D. (2001). Functional heterogeneity of inferior frontal gyrus is shaped by linguistic experience. Brain and Language, 76(3), 227–252.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hu, C.-F., & Catts, H. W. (1998). The role of phonological processing in early reading ability: what we can learn from Chinese. Scientific Studies of Reading, 2, 55–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hu, I. (1928). An experimental study of the reading habits of Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Department of Education, University of Chicago.
Hu, Q. (1993). The acquisition of Chinese classifiers by young Mandarin-speaking children. Doctoral dissertation, Boston University.
Hu, Y. H., Qiou, Y. G., & Zhong, G. Q. (1990). Crossed aphasia in Chinese: a clinical survey. Brain and Language, 39(3), 347–356.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, C.-C. (1999). Temporal reference in Mandarin mother-child and adult-adult conversation: morphosyntactic, semantic, and discourse-pragmatic perspectives. Unpublished dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles.
Huang, C.-C. (2000). Temporal reference in Chinese mother-child conversation: morphosyntactic, semantic and discourse-pragmatic resources. Journal of Child Language, 27, 421–435.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, C.-C. (2003a). Mandarin temporality inference in child, maternal, and adult speech. First Language, 23, 147–169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, C.-C. (2003b). Talking about past events in conversation: an analysis of Mandarin mother-child and adult-adult discourse. Taiwan Journal of Linguistics, 1, 121–158.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-R., Chen, K.-J., & Lai, C.-X. (eds.). (1997). Changyong liangci cidian [Mandarin Chinese classifier and noun-classifier collocation dictionary]. Taipei: Mandarin Daily News Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1982). Logical relations in Chinese and the theory of grammar. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, MIT, Cambridge, MA.
Huang, C.-T. J. (1983). A note on binding theory. Linguistic Inquiry, 14, 554–561.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1984). On the distribution and reference of empty pronouns. Linguistic Inquiry, 15, 531–574.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1991). Remarks on the status of the null object. In Freidin, R. (ed.), Principles and parameters in comparative grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Li, Y.-H. A. (1996). Recent generative studies in Chinese syntax. In Huang, C.-T. J. & Li, Y.-H. A. (eds.), New horizons in Chinese linguistics (pp. 49–95). Dordrecht/London/Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Liu, C.-S. L. (2001). Logophoricity, attitudes and ziji at the interface. In Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. 141–196). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Tang, C.-C. J. (1991). The local nature of the long-distance reflexive in Chinese. In Koster, J. & Reuland, E. (eds.), Long-distance anaphora (pp. 263–282). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, H.-S., & Hanley, J. R. (1995). Phonological awareness and visual skills in learning to read Chinese and English. Cognition, 54, 73–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, H.-S., & Hanley, J. R. (1997). A longitudinal study of phonological awareness, visual skills, and Chinese reading acquisition amongst first graders in Taiwan. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 20, 249–268.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, Y. (1994). The syntax and pragmatic of anaphora: a study of special reference to Chinese. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hue, C.-W. (1992). Recognition processing in character naming. In Chen, H. C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 93–107). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Hulk, A., & van der Linden, E. (1996). Language mixing in a French–Dutch bilingual child. In Kellerman, E., Weltens, E. & Bongaerts, T. (eds.), EUROASLA 6: a selection of papers (pp. 89–101). Utrecht: Vereniging voor Toegepaste Taalwetenschap.Google Scholar
Hulme, C. (2002). Phonemes, rimes, and the mechanisms of early reading development. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 58–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulme, C., Hatcher, P. J., Nation, K., Brown, A., Adams, J., & Stuart, G. (2002). Phoneme awareness is a better predictor of early reading skill than onset-rime awareness. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 2–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hunan Institute of Computer Science (1984). Chinese radical position frequency dictionary. Hunan.
Hung, D. L., Tzeng, O. J. L., & Tzeng, A. K. Y. (1992). Automatic activation of linguistic information in Chinese character recognition. In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 119–130). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Hyams, N. (1986). Language acquisition and the theory of parameters. Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. (1996). The underspecification of functional categories in early grammar. In Clahsen, H. (ed.), Generative perspectives on language acquisition (pp. 91–128). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. & Wexler, K. (1993). On the grammatical basis of null subjects in child language. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 421–459.Google Scholar
Illes, J., Francis, W. S., Desmond, J., Gabrielli, J. D. E., Glover, G., Poldrack, R., et al. (1999). Convergent cortical representation of semantic processing in bilinguals. Brain and Language, 70, 347–363.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ingram, D. (1999). Phonological acquisition. In Barrett, M. (ed.), The development of language (pp. 73–97). East Essex: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Inhoff, A. W. (1984). Two stages of word processing during eye fixations in the reading of prose. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 23, 612–624.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Inhoff, A. W., & Liu, W. (1998). The perceptual span and oculomotor activity during the reading of Chinese sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 24, 20–34.Google ScholarPubMed
Inhoff, A. W., Liu, W., & Tang, Z. (1999). Use of prelexical and lexical information during Chinese sentence reading: evidence from eye-movement studies. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 223–238). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Institute of Linguistics, the Academy of Social Sciences (1985). Xiandai hanyu cidian [Modern Chinese dictionary]. Beijing: Commercial Press.
International Phonetics Association (1999). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Ivry, R., & Robertson, L. (1998). The two sides of perception. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Iwata, M. (1984). Kanji versus kana: neuropsychological correlates of the Japanese writing system. Trends in Neuroscience, 7, 290–293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobs, A. M., Rey, A., Ziegler, J. C., & Grainger, J. (1998). MROM-p: an interactive activation, multiple readout model of orthographic and phonological processes in visual word recognition. In Grainger, J. & Jacobs, A. M. (eds.), Localist connectionist approaches to human cognition (pp. 147–188). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Jakobson, R. (1968). Child language, aphasia and phonological universals. The Hague: Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakubowicz, C. (1993). Linguistic theory and language acquisition facts: reformulation, maturation or invariance of binding principles. In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 157–184). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Jamieson, D. G., & Morosan, D. E. (1986). Training non-native speech contrasts in adults: acquisition of the English /S/-/C/ contrast by francophones. Perception and Psychophysics, 40, 205–215.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janssen, D. P. (1999). Producing past and plural inflections. Nijmegen: Max Planck Institute Series in Psycholinguistics.Google Scholar
Janssen, D. P., Roelofs, A., & Levelt, W. J. M. (2002). Inflectional frames in language production. Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 209–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Javal, E. (1878). Essai sur la physiologie de la lecture. Annales d'Oculistique, 79, 97–117; 155–167; 240–274.Google Scholar
Jezzard, P., Matthews, P. M., & Smith, S. M. (eds.). (2001). Functional magnetic resonance imaging: an introduction to methods. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G. (2003). The acquisition of English plurals by native Mandarin Chinese-speaking children and adolescents. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 22, 1632–1642.Google Scholar
Jia, G., & Aaronson, D. (2003). A longitudinal study of Chinese children and adolescents learning English in the U. S.Applied Psycholinguistics, 24, 131–161.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Aaronson, D., & Wu, Y. H. (2002). Long-term language attainment of bilingual immigrants: predictive factors and language group differences. Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 599–621.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Aaronson, D., Young, M. D., & Chen, S. (2002). English morphosyntactic proficiency of native Mandarin, Russian and Spanish speakers. Proceedings of the Annual Conference of the Japanese Society for Language Sciences, 108–113.Google Scholar
Jiang, T., & Peng, D.-L. (1999). Chinese phonological awareness of children and the difference between good and poor readers. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 31, 60–68. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Jiao, F. (ed.). (1993). Kantu xue liangci [Learning Chinese measure words]. Beijing: Sinolingua.Google Scholar
Jin, J. H. (1985). On the Chinese character. Chinese Character Reformation, 5.Google Scholar
Joanisse, M. F., Manis, F. R., Keating, P., & Seidenberg, M. S. (2000). Language deficits in dyslexic children: speech perception, phonology and morphology. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 77, 30–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, J. (1992). Critical period effects in second language acquisition: the effect of written versus auditory materials on the assessment of grammatical competence. Language Learning, 42, 217–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, J. S., & Newport, E. L. (1989). Critical period effects in second language learning: the influence of maturational state on the acquisition of English as a second language. Cognitive Psychology, 21(1), 60–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jongman, A., & Moore, C. (2000). The role of language experience in speaker and rate normalization processes. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing, I, 62–65.Google Scholar
Jonides, J., Schumacher, E. H., Smith, E. E., Koeppe, R. A., Awh, E., Reuter-Lorenz, P. A., et al. (1998). The role of parietal cortex in verbal working memory. Journal of Neuroscience, 18(13), 5026–5034.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joshi, A. (1994). Commentary: some remarks on the subset principle. In Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 509–514). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Jusczyk, P., & Aslin, R. (1995). Infants' detection of the sound patterns of words in fluent speech. Cognitive Psychology, 29(1), 1–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kail, R. (1991). Developmental change in speed of processing during childhood and adolescence. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 490–501.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kang, J. (1990). Research on semantic radicals in modern Chinese phonograms. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of the Modern Chinese character (pp. 69–83). Shanghai: Shanghai Education Publication.Google Scholar
Kao, H. S. R., & Hoosain, R. (eds.) (1986). Linguistics, psychology and the Chinese language. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Kao, M. K. (1990). Guanyu hanyu de cilei fenbei [On the differentiation of lexical classes in Chinese]. In Kao, M. K. (ed.), Kao MK yuyanxue lunwenji [Linguistic essays of Kao Ming Kai]. Beijing: Commercial Press.Google Scholar
Kapur, S. (1994). Some applications of formal learning theory results to natural language acquisition. In Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 491–508). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Kapur, S., Lust, B., Harbert, W., & Martohardjono, G. (1993). Universal grammar and learnability theory: the case of binding domains and the “subset principle.” In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 185–216). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1986). From meta-processes to conscious access: evidence from children's metalinguistic and repair data. Cognition, 23, 95–147.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kaufman, D. (1994). Grammatical or pragmatic: will the real Principle B please stand? In Lust, B., Hermon, G. & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 177–200). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Kawamoto, A. H. (1993). Nonlinear dynamics in the resolution of lexical ambiguity: a parallel distributed processing account. Journal of Memory and Language, 32, 474–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kawamoto, A. H., Farrar, W. T., & Kello, C. (1994). When two meanings are better than one: modeling the ambiguity advantage using a recurrent distributed network. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20, 1233–1247.Google Scholar
Kay, P., & Kempton, W. (1984). What is the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis?American Anthropologist, 86, 65–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keefe, D., & Neely, J. H. (1990). Semantic priming in the pronunciation task: the role of prospective prime-generated expectancies. Memory and Cognition, 18, 289–298.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kellerman, E., & Sharwood-Smith, M. (eds.). (1986). Crosslinguistic influence in second language acquisition. New York: Pergamon Institute of English.Google Scholar
Kelly, M. H. (1992). Using sound to solve syntactic problems: the role of phonology in grammatical category assignments. Psychological Review, 99, 349–364.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kennison, S. M., & Gordon, P. C. (1997). Comprehending referential expressions during reading: evidence from eye tracking. Discourse Processes, 24, 229–252.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kent, R. D. (1992). The biology of phonological development. In Ferguson, C., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 65–90). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Killingley, S.-Y. (1982). A short glossary of Cantonese classifiers. Newcastle upon Tyne: Grevatt and Grevatt.Google Scholar
Kim, K. H. S., Relkin, N. R., Lee, K. M., & Hirsch, J. (1997). Distinct cortical areas associated with native and second languages. Nature, 388, 171–174.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kim, M., McGregor, K. K., & Thompson, C. K. (2000). Early lexical development in English- and Korean-speaking children: language-general and language-specific patterns. Journal of Child Language, 27, 225–254.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kim, Y.-J. (2000). Subject/object drop in the acquisition of Korean. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 9, 325–351.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimura, D. (1961). Cerebral dominance and the perception of verbal stimuli. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 15, 166–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimura, D. (1964). Left-right differences in the perception of melodies. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 16, 335–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kintsch, W., & Dijk, T. A. (1978). Toward a model of text comprehension and production. Psychological Review, 85, 363–394.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kiparsky, P. (1979). Metrical structure assignment is cyclic. Linguistic Inquiry, 10, 421–441.Google Scholar
Kiriloff, C. (1969). On the auditory discrimination of tones in Mandarin. Phonetica, 20, 63–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klee, T., Pearce, K., & Carson, D. K. (2000). Improving the positive predictive value of screening for developmental language disorder. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 43, 821–833.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Zatorre, R., Milner, B., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. (1994). Left putaminal activation when speaking a second language: evidence from PET. Neuroreport, 5(17), 2295–2297.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Milner, B., Zatorre, R., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. (1995). The neural substrates underlying word generation: a bilingual functional-imaging study. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 92(7), 2899–2903.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Milner, B., Zatorre, R. J., Zhao, V., & Nikelski, J. (1999). Cerebral organization in bilinguals: a PET study of Chinese–English verb generation. Neuroreport, 10(13), 2841–2846.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Zatorre, R. J., Milner, B., & Zhao, V. (2001). A cross-linguistic PET study of tone perception in Mandarin Chinese and English speakers. NeuroImage, 13(4), 646–653.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ko, H., & Wu, C. F. (in press). The role of character components in reading Chinese. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Kochunov, P., Fox, P. T., Lancaster, J., Tan, L. H., Amunts, K., Zilles, K., et al. (2003). Localized morphological brain differences between English-speaking Caucasians and Chinese-speaking Asians: new evidence of anatomical plasticity. Neuroreport, 14, 961–964.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohl, K. (1999). An analysis of finite parameter learning in linguistic spaces. Master's thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Kohnert, K. J. (2002). Picture naming in early sequential bilinguals: a 1-year follow-up. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 45, 759–771.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohnert, K. J., Bates, E., & Hernandez, A. E. (1999). Balancing bilinguals: lexical-semantic production and cognitive processing in children learning Spanish and English. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 1400–1413.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohonen, T. (1982). Self-organised formation of topologically correct feature maps. Biological Cybernetics, 43, 59–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohonen, T. (2001). The self-organizing maps, 3rd edn. Berlin: Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kratochvil, P. (1969). Syllabic volume as acoustic correlate of perceptual prominence in Peking dialect. Unicorn, 5, 1–28.Google Scholar
Kratochvil, P. (1971). An experiment in the perception of Peking dialect tones. A Symposium on Chinese Grammar. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series, 6, 7–31. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Lund, Sweden.Google Scholar
Ku, Y.-M., & Anderson, R. C. (2004). Development of morphological awareness in Chinese and English. Manuscript under review.
Kučera, H., & Francis, N. (1967). A computational analysis of present day English. Providence, RI: Brown University Press.Google Scholar
Kuhl, P. K. (2000). A new view of language acquisition. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, USA, 97, 11850–11857.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuno, S. (1972). Pronominalization, reflexivization, and direct discourse. Linguistic Inquiry, 3, 161–195.Google Scholar
Kuno, S. (1987). Functional syntax. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuo, F.-L. (1994). Aspects of segmental phonology and Chinese syllable structure. Doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
Kuo, W. J., Yeh, T. C., Duann, J. R., Wu, Y. T., Ho, L. T., Hung, D., et al. (2001). A left- lateralized network for reading Chinese words: a 3 T fMRI study. Neuroreport, 12, 3997–4001.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Hillyard, S. A. (1980). Reading senseless sentences: brain potentials reflect semantic incongruity. Science, 207, 203–205.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Hillyard, S. A. (1984). Brain potentials during reading reflect word expectancy and semantic association. Nature, 307, 161–163.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kwan-Terry, A. (1986). The acquisition of word order in English and Cantonese interrogative sentences: a Singapore case study. RELC Journal, 17(1), 14–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1989). The specification of stage by a child learning English and Cantonese simultaneously: a study of acquisition processes. In Dechert, H. W. & Raupach, M. (eds.), Interlingual processes. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.Google Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1991). Through the looking glass: a child's use of particles in Chinese and English and its implications on language transfer. In Kwan-Terry, A. (ed.), Child language development in Singapore and Malaysia. Singapore University Press.Google Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1992). Code-switching and code-mixing: the case of a child learning English and Chinese simultaneously. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 13(3), 243–259.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kwok, S. W., Jin, Z., Zeng, Y., Siok, W. T., & Tan, L. H. (2003). A functional MRI study of Chinese language dominance in children. NeuroImage, S1313.Google Scholar
Laeufer, C. (1995). Morphology and syllabification domains. Lingua, 97, 101–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lam, A. S., Perfetti, C. A., & Bell, , , L. (1991). Automatic phonetic transfer in bidialectal reading. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12(3), 299–311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lanvers, U. (1999). Lexical growth patterns in a bilingual infant: the occurrence and significance of equivalents in the bilingual lexicon. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 2(1), 30–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lanza, E. (1997). Language mixing in infant bilingualism: a sociolinguistic perspective.Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Larson, R., & Lujan, M. (1991). Focused pronouns. Paper presented at Conference on Japanese Linguistics, Rochester University, USA.
Law, J., Boyle, J., Harris, F., Harkness, A., & Nye, C. (1998). Screening for speech and language delay: a systematic review of the literature. Health Technology Assessment, 2, 1–184.Google ScholarPubMed
Law, S. P., & Cheng, M.-W. (2002). Production of grammatical morphemes in Cantonese aphasia. Aphasiology, 16(7), 693–714.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leather, J. (1983). Speaker normalization in perception of lexical tone. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 373–382.Google Scholar
Leather, J. (1987). F0 pattern inference in the perceptual acquisition of second language tone. In James, A. & Leather, J. (eds.), Sound patterns in second language acquisition (pp. 59–81). Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Leather, J. (1990). Perceptual and productive learning of Chinese lexical tone by Dutch and English speakers. In Leather, J. & James, A. (eds.), New sounds 90: Proceedings of the Amsterdam Symposium on the Acquisition of Second Language Speech (pp. 305–341). University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Leck, K. J., Weekes, B. S., & Chen, M. J. (1995). Visual and phonological pathways to the lexicon: evidence from Chinese readers. Memory and Cognition, 23, 468–476.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, M. (1988). Language, perception, and the world. In Hawkins, J. A. (ed.), Explaining language universals (pp. 211–246). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lee, S.-Y., Stigler, J. W., & Stevenson, H. W. (1986). Beginning reading in Chinese and English. In Foorman, B. R. & Siegel, A. W. (eds.), Acquisition of reading skills: cultural constraints and cognitive universals (pp. 123–150). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Lee, S.-Y., Uttal, D. H., & Chen, C. (1995). Writing systems and acquisition of reading in American, Chinese, and Japanese first-graders. In Olson, D. R. (ed.), Scripts and literacy: reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (pp. 247–263). Norwell, MA: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Lee, T. (1996). Theoretical issues in language development and Chinese child language. In Huang, C.-T. J. & Li, Y.-H. A. (eds.), New horizons in Chinese linguistics (pp. 293–356). Boston, MA: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, T., & Wong, C. (1998). CANCORP: the Hong Kong Cantonese Child Language Corpus. Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, 27, 211–228.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, T., Wong, C., & Wong, C. (1996). Functional categories in child Cantonese. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children. (pp. 155–173). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Lee, T., Wong, C., Leung, S., Man, P., Cheung, A., Szeto, K., & Wong, C. (eds.). (1996). The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children.Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Lee, Y.-S., Vakoch, D. A., & Wurm, L. H. (1996). Tone perception in Cantonese and Mandarin: a cross-linguistic comparison. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 25(5), 527–542.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lehiste, I. (1970). Suprasegmentals.Cambridge: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Lehiste, I. (1996). Suprasegmental features of speech. In Lass, N. J. (ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics (pp. 226–244). St. Louis: Mosby.Google Scholar
Lenneberg, E. H., & Roberts, J. M. (1956). The language of experience: a study in methodology. International Journal of American Linguistics (memoir no. 13; suppl. 22), 1–33.Google Scholar
Leonard, L. B. (1998). Children with specific language impairment. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Bortolini, U., Caselli, M. C., McGregor, K., & Sabbadini, L. (1992). Morphological deficits in children with specific language impairment: the status of underlying features in the grammar. Language Acquisition, 2, 151–179.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leonard, L. B., Eyer, J., Bedore, L., & Grela, B. (1997). Three accounts of the grammatical morpheme difficulties of English-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 40, 741–753.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leong, C. K. (1973). Reading in Chinese with reference to reading practices in Hong Kong. In Downing, J. (ed.), Comparative reading: cross-national studies of behavior and processes in reading and writing (pp. 383–402). New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Leong, C. K. (1997). Paradigmatic analysis of Chinese word reading: research findings and classroom practices. In Leong, C. K. & Joshi, R. M. (eds.), Cross-language studies of learning to read and spell: phonologic and orthographic processing (pp. 379–417). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leong, C. K. (2002). Segmental analysis and reading in Chinese. In Kao, H. S. R., Leong, C. K., & Gao, D. G. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 227–246). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Leong, C. K., Cheng, P. W., & Mulcahy, R. (1987). Automatic processing of morphemic orthography by mature readers. Language and Speech, 30, 181–196.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leong, C. K., & Tan, L. H. (2002). Phonological processing in learning to read Chinese: in search of a framework. In Hjelmquist, E. & Euler, C. (eds.), Dyslexia and literacy (pp. 126–150). London: Whurr.Google Scholar
Leopold, W. (1939–1949). Speech development of a bilingual child: a linguist's record, vols. 1–4. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Lesch, M. F., & Pollatsek, A. (1993). Automatic access of semantic information by phonological codes in visual word recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19, 285–294.Google ScholarPubMed
Leung, C.-S. S. (1996). The development of aspect markers in a Cantonese-speaking child between the ages of 21 months and 45 months. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Hawaii.
Leung, P. (1989). Essential Cantonese grammar.Davis, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Leung, W. Y. V. (1998). The use of nouns versus verbs in Cantonese-speaking children's early vocabularies and their mothers' speech. Unpublished honors paper, University of Hong Kong.
Levelt, W. J. M., Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (1999). A theory of lexical access in speech production. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 1–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Levinson, S. C. (1996). Language and space. Annual Review of Anthropology, 25, 353–382.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2003). Space in language and cognition: explorations in linguistic diversity. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levinson, S. C., Kita, S., Huan, D. B. M., & Rasch, B. H. (2002). Returning the tables: language affects spatial reasoning. Cognition, 84, 155–188.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1977). The acquisition of tone in Mandarin-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 4, 185–199.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1981). Mandarin Chinese: a functional reference grammar.Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1984). Third person pronouns in zero-anaphora in Chinese discourse. In Givon, T. (ed.), Discourse and syntax (pp. 311–335). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Li, H., & Rao, N. (2000). Parental influences on Chinese literacy development: a comparison of preschoolers in Beijing, Hong Kong, and Singapore. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 24, 82–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, L. H. (1968). The development of the syntax of a Cantonese-speaking child from 1.5 to 2.5 years of age. Unpublished master's thesis, University of Malaya.
Li, P. (1990). Aspect and aktionsart in child Mandarin. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Leiden.
Li, P. (1993). Cryptotypes, form-meaning mappings, and overgeneralizations. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), Proceedings of the 24th Child Language Research Forum (pp. 162–178). Center for the Study of Language and Information, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Li, P. (1996a). The temporal structure of spoken sentence comprehension in Chinese. Perception and Psychophysics, 58, 571–586.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (1996b). Spoken word recognition of code-switched words by Chinese–English bilinguals. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 757–774.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (1998). Crosslinguistic variation and sentence processing: the case of Chinese. In Hillert, D. (ed.), Sentence processing: a crosslinguistic perspective (pp. 33–51). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (2002a). Connectionist models of language acquisition. Contemporary Linguistics, 4, 164–175. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Li, P. (2002b). Emergent semantic structure and language acquisition: a dynamic perspective. In Kao, H., Leong, C. K. & Guo, G. D. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 79–98). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Li, P. (2003a). Language acquisition in a self-organizing neural network model. In Quinlan, P. (ed.), Connectionist models of development: Developmental processes in real and artificial neural networks (pp. 115–149). Hove and New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Li, P. (2003b). Bilingualism is in dire need of formal models. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 5, 213.Google Scholar
Li, P., Bates, E., & MacWhinney, B. (1993). Processing a language without inflections: a reaction time study of sentence interpretation in Chinese. Journal of Memory and Language, 32, 169–192.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Bowerman, M. (1998). The acquisition of lexical and grammatical aspect in Chinese. First Language, 18, 311–350.Google Scholar
Li, P., & Farkas, I. (2002). A self-organizing connectionist model of bilingual processing. In Heredia, R. & Altarriba, J. (eds.), Bilingual sentence processing (pp. 59–85). Dordrecht: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Li, P., Farkas, I., & MacWhinney, B. (2004). Early lexical development in a self-organizing neural network. Neural Networks, 17, 1345–1362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Gleitman, L. (2002). Turning the tables: language and spatial reasoning. Cognition, 83, 265–294.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, P., Jin, Z., & Tan, L. H. (2004). Neural representations of nouns and verbs in Chinese: an fMRI study. NeuroImage, 21(4), 1533–1541.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (1996). Cryptotype, overgeneralization, and competition: a connectionist model of the learning of English reversive prefixes. Connection Science, 8, 3–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (2002). PatPho: a phonological pattern generator for neural networks. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 34, 408–415.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, P., & Shirai, Y. (2000). The acquisition of lexical and grammatical aspect. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Yip, M. (1996). Lexical ambiguity and context effects in spoken word recognition: Evidence from Chinese. In Cottrell, G. (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 228–232). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Li, P., & Yip, M. (1998). Context effects and the processing of spoken homophone. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10, 223–243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., Shu, H., Yip, M., Zhang, Y., & Tang, Y. (2002). Lexical ambiguity in sentence processing: Evidence from Chinese. In Nakayama, M. (ed.), Sentence processing in East Asian languages (pp. 111–129). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Information Publications.Google Scholar
Li, W., Anderson, R. C., Nagy, W., & Zhang, H. (2002). Facets of metalinguistic awareness that contribute to Chinese literacy. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition.Boston: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Li, W. C. (1999). A diachronically-motivated segmental phonology of Mandarin Chinese. New York: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Li, W. D. (2000). Numeral-classifiers as a grounding mechanism in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 28(2), 337–68.Google Scholar
Li, X., Gandour, J., Talavage, T., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., & Lowe, M. (2003). Selective attention to lexical tones recruits left dorsal front parietal network. NeuroReport, 14(17), 2263–2266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, Y., & Kang, J. (1990). Research on phonetic radicals in modern Chinese phonograms. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of the modern Chinese character (pp. 84–98). Shanghai: Shanghai Education Press.Google Scholar
Li, Y., & Kang, J. (1993). Analysis of phonetic compound characters in modern Chinese. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of usage of characters in modern Chinese (pp. 29–36). Shanghai Education Publisher. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Li, Y.-C. (1971). An investigation of case in Chinese grammar. South Orange, NJ: Seton Hall University Press.Google Scholar
Light, T. (1977). Clairetalk: a Cantonese-speaking child's confrontation with bilingualism. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 5, 261–275.Google Scholar
Lightfoot, D. (1999). The development of language: acquisition, change, and evolution. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D. (1991). Universal grammar and American Sign Language: setting the null argument parameters. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lin, H. (1986). A developmental study of the acquisition of aspect markers in Chinese children. Unpublished master's thesis, Fu Jen Catholic University, Taipei, Taiwan.
Lin, M. C. (1965). The pitch indicator and the pitch characteristics of tones in Standard Chinese. Acta Acoustica (China), 2, 8–15.Google Scholar
Lin, M. C. (1988). Putong hua sheng diao de sheng xue texing he zhi jue zhengzhao [Standard Mandarin tone characteristics and percepts]. Zhongguo Yuyan, 3, 182–193.Google Scholar
Lin, T. (1985). Tantao Beijinghua qingyin xingzhi de chubu shiyan [A preliminary experiment to probe the quality of weak stress in Pekingese]. Working Papers in Experimental Phonetics (pp. 1–25). Beijing: Beijing University Press.Google Scholar
Lin, W.-C., & Chen, J.-Y. (2003, October 4–5). Masked priming of the segmental syllable in Mandarin Chinese speech production: more evidence. Paper presented at the 42nd annual meeting of the Chinese Psychological Association, Taipei, Taiwan.Google Scholar
Lindblom, B. (1992). Phonological units as adaptive emergents of lexical development. In FergusonMenn, C. L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 131–163). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Lindsey, D. T., & Brown, A. M. (2002). Color naming and the phototoxic effects of sunlight on the eye. Psychological Science, 13, 506–512.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Linguistic Society of Hong Kong (2002). Guide to LSHK Cantonese romanization of Chinese characters, 2nd edn. Hong Kong: Linguistic Society of Hong Kong.
Liu, F. (1924). Szu sheng shih yen lu [Experimental studies of tone]. Ch'un Yi Shanghai.Google Scholar
Liu, H., Bates, E., & Li, P. (1992). Sentence interpretation in bilingual speakers of English and Chinese. Applied Psycholinguistics, 13, 451–484.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liu, I. M., 1988, “Context effects on word/character naming: Alphabetic versus logographic languages”, in Liu, I. M., Chen, C. & Chen, M. J. (eds.) Cognitive aspects of the Chinese Language (pp. 81–92). Hong Kong: Asian Research Service.Google Scholar
Liu, L. G. (1985). Reasoning counterfactually in Chinese: are there any obstacles?Cognition, 21, 239–270.Google ScholarPubMed
Liu, W., Inhoff, A. W., Ye, Y., & Wu, C. (2002). Use of parafoveally visible characters during the reading of Chinese sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: human Perception and Performance, 28, 1213–1227.Google ScholarPubMed
Liu, Y., & Peng, D. L. (1997). Meaning access of Chinese components and its time course. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 219–232). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, Y., & Perfetti, C. A. (2003). The time course of brain activity in reading English and Chinese: an ERP study of Chinese bilinguals. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 167–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Liu, Y., Perfetti, C. A., & Hart, L. (2003). ERP evidence for the time course of graphic, phonological and semantic information in Chinese meaning and pronunciation decisions. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 29, 1231–1247.Google ScholarPubMed
Lleó, C., & Kehoe, M. (2002). On the interaction of phonological systems in child bilingual acquisition. International Journal of Bilingualism, 6(3), 233–237.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Logan, J. S., Lively, S. E., & Pisoni, D. B. (1991). Training Japanese listeners to identify English /r/ and /l/: a first report. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 89, 874–886.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loke, K.-K. (1996). Norms and realities of Mandarin shape classifiers. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 31(2), 1–22.Google Scholar
Lu, C.-C., Bates, E., Li, P., Tzeng, O., Hung, D., Tsai, C.-H., et al. (2000). Judgments of grammaticality in aphasia: the special case of Chinese. Aphasiology, 14(10), 1021–1054.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lu, C., Bates, E., Hung, D., Tzeng, O., Hsu, J., Tsai, C.-H., & Roe, K. (2002). Syntactic priming of nouns and verbs in Chinese. Language and Speech, 44, 437–471.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lu, L. (1994). Agrammatism in Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Boston University.
Lucas, M. (1999). Context effects in lexical access: a meta-analysis. Memory and Cognition, 27, 385–398.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lucy, J. A. (1992). Language diversity and thought: a reformulation of the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lukatela, G., Carello, C., & Turvey, M. T. (1990). Phonemic, associative and grammatical context effects with identified and unidentified primes. Language and Speech, 33, 1–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lukatela, G., Lukatela, K., & Turvey, M. T. (1993). Further evidence for phonological constraints on visual lexical access: towed primes frog. Perception and Psychophysics, 53, 461–466.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lukatela, G., & Turvey, M. T. (1990a). Automatic and pre-lexical computation of phonology in visual word identification. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 2, 325–343.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lukatela, G., & Turvey, M. T. (1990b). Phonemic similarity effects and prelexical phonology. Memory and Cognition, 18, 128–152.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luke, K. K., Liu, H., Wai, Y., Wan, Y., & Tan, L. H. (2002). The functional anatomy of syntactic and semantic processing in language comprehension. Human Brain Mapping, 16, 133–145.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Luo, C. R. (1996). How is word meaning accessed in reading? Evidence from the phonological mediated interference effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 22, 883–895.Google Scholar
Lust, B. (ed.). (1986). Studies in the acquisition of anaphora, vol. 1: Defining the constraints. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (ed.). (1987). Studies in the acquisition of anaphora, vol. 2: Applying the constraints. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (1999). Universal grammar: the strong continuity hypothesis in first language acquisition. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 111–156). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Chien, Y.-C., & Mangione, L. (1982). Constraints on free and bound null anaphora in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese. Paper presented at the 13th International Linguistic Congress, Tokyo.
Lust, B., Eisele, J., & Mazuka, R. (1992). The binding theory module: evidence from first language acquisition for Principle C. Language, 68, 333–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (1994). Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: binding, dependencies, and learnability. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Mangione, L., & Chien, Y.-C. (1984). The determination of empty categories in first language acquisition of Chinese. In Harbert, W. (ed.), Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, no. 6: Government and binding (pp. 57–68). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Mazuka, R., Martohardjono, G., & Yoon, J.-M. (1989). On parameter setting in first language acquisition: the case of binding theory. Paper presented at GLOW, Utrecht.
Lust, B., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Eisele, J. (1996). Chinese pronominals in universal grammar: a study of linear precedence and command in Chinese and English children's first language acquisition. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 5, 1–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Flynn, S., Foley, C., & Chien, Y.-C. (1999). How do we know what children know? Problems and advances in establishing scientific methods for the study of language acquisition and linguistic theory. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 427–456). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Wali, K., Gair, J., & Subbarao, K. V. (eds.). (2000). Lexical anaphors and pronouns in selected South Asian languages: a principled typology. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacDonald, M. C., Pearlmutter, N. J., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1994). Lexical nature of syntactic ambiguity resolution. Psychological Review, 101, 676–703.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Macken, M. A. (1995). Phonological acquisition. In Goldsmith, J. A. (ed.), The handbook of phonological theory (pp. 671–696). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2000). The CHILDES project: tools for analyzing talk, 3rd edn. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2001a). Language emergence. In Burmeister, P., Thorsten, P., & Rohde, A. (eds.), An integrated view of language development (pp. 17–42). Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2001b). Lexicalist connectionism. In Broeder, P. & Murre, J. M. (eds.), Models of language acquisition: inductive and deductive approaches (pp. 9–32). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B., & Leinbach, J. (1991). Implementations are not conceptualizations: revising the verb learning model. Cognition, 40, 121–157.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Man, P. (1996). The realization and omission of subject and object in early Cantonese. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children (pp. 107–124). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Mandel, D. R., Jusczyk, P. W., & Pisoni, D. B. (1995). Infants' recognition of the sound patterns of their own names. PsychologicalScience, 6, 314–317.Google ScholarPubMed
Manzini, R., & Wexler, K. (1987). Parameters, binding theory, and learnability. Linguistic Inquiry, 18, 413–444.Google Scholar
Maratsos, M., & Chalkley, M. (1980). The internal language of children's syntax: the ontogenesis and representation of syntactic categories. In Nelson, K. (ed.), Children's language (vol. 3, pp. 127–214). New York: Gardner Press.Google Scholar
Marinova-Todd, S. H., Marshall, D. B., & Snow, C. E. (2000). Three misconceptions about age and L2 learning. TESOL Quarterly, 34, 9–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marslen-Wilson, W., & Tyler, L. K. (1980). The temporal structure of spoken language understanding. Cognition, 8, 1–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marslen-Wilson, W., & Welsh, A. (1978). Processing interactions and lexical access during word recognition in continuous speech. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 29–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, S. E. (1972). Nonalphabetic writing systems: some observations. In Kavanagh, J. F. & Mattingly, I. G. (eds.), Language by ear and by eye (pp. 81–102). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Massaro, D. W., Cohen, M. M., & Tseng, C. C. (1985). The evaluation and integration of pitch height and pitch contour in lexical tone perception in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 13, 267–289.Google Scholar
Matsumoto, Y. (1985). Acquisition of some Japanese noun classifiers: the search for convention. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 24, 79–86.Google Scholar
Matthews, R., & Demopoulos, W. (eds.). (1989). Learnability and linguistic theory. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, S., & Pacioni, P. (1996). Specificity and genericity of NPs in Cantonese and Mandarin. In Xu, L. (ed.), Collection des Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, vol. 2: The referential properties of Chinese noun phrases (pp. 45–59). Paris.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (1994). Cantonese: A comprehensive grammar. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (2001). Aspects of contemporary Cantonese grammar: the structure and stratification of relative clauses. In Chappell, H. (ed.), Sinitic grammar: synchronic and diachronic perspectives (pp. 266–281). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (2003). Relative clauses in early bilingual development: transfer and universals. In Giacalone, A. (ed.), Typology and second language acquisition (pp. 39–81). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Mattingly, I. G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning. (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Mazuka, R., & Lust, B. (1994). When is an anaphor not an anaphor? In Lust, B., Hermon, G. & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies, and learnability (pp. 145–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
McArthur, G. M., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2001). Auditory perceptual processing in people with reading and oral language impairments: current issues and recommendations. Dyslexia, 7, 150–170.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G. M., Hogben, J. H., Edwards, V. T., Heath, S. M., & Mengler, E. D. (2000). On the “specifics” of specific reading disability and specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 41, 869–874.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C. (1995). What is phonological awareness?Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 179–192.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C. (2004). Children's literacy development (Texts in Developmental Psychology series). London: Edward Arnold/Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Chang, L. (1995). Memory, print exposure, and metacognition: components of reading in Chinese children. International Journal of Psychology, 30, 607–616.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S.-H. (2000a). Developmental issues in Chinese children's character acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 50–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S.-H. (2000b). Naming speed and phonological awareness in Chinese children: relations to reading skills. Journal of Psychology in Chinese Societies, 1, 93–108.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Kail, R. (2002). Cross-cultural similarities in the predictors of reading acquisition. Child Development, 73, 1392–1407.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C., & Manis, F. R. (1996). Structural invariance in the associations of naming speed, phonological awareness, and verbal reasoning in good and poor readers: a test of the double deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 8, 323–339.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Zhong, Y. P. (2003). A longitudinal study of the effects of phonological processing, visual skills, and speed of processing on Chinese character recognition among Hong Kong kindergartners. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children (pp. 37–49). Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., Bialystok, E., Chong, K., & Li, Y. P. (2004). Levels of phonological awareness in three cultures. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 89, 93–111.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C., Shu, H., Zhou, A., Wat, C. P., & Wagner, R. K. (2003). Morphological awareness uniquely predicts young children's Chinese character recognition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95, 743–751.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McClelland, J. L. (1987). The case for interactionism in language processing. In Coltheart, M. (ed.), Attention and performance Ⅻ: the psychology of reading (pp. 3–36). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Elman, J. (1986). Interactive processes in speech perception: the TRACE model. In McClelland, J. L., Rumelhart, D. E. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 58–121). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Kawamoto, A. H. (1986). Mechanisms of sentence processing: assigning roles to constituents. In McClelland, J. L., Rumelhart, D. E. & the PDP research group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 272–325). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Plunkett, K. (1995). Cognitive development. In Arbib, M. A. (ed.), The handbook of brain theory and neural networks (pp. 193–197). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Rumelhart, D. E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception, Part 1: an account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 8, 375–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McConkie, G. W., & Rayner, K. (1975). The span of the effective stimulus during a fixation in reading. Perception and Psychophysics, 17, 578–586.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDaniel, D., & Maxfield, T. (1992). Principle B and contrastive stress. Language Acquisition, 2, 337–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDaniel, D., McKee, C., & Cairns, H. S. (1996). Methods for assessing children's syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McDonald, J. L. (2000). Grammaticality judgments in a second language: influences of age of acquisition and native language. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 395–423.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McElree, B., Jia, G., & Litvak, A. (2000). The time course of conceptual processing in three bilingual populations. Journal of Memory and Language, 42, 229–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mei, Y. Z. (1615). Zihui. (in Chinese)
Meisel, J. (2001). The simultaneous acquisition of two first languages: early differentiation and subsequent development of grammars. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 11–41). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meisel, J. (2004). The bilingual child. In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.), The handbook of bilingualism (pp. 90–113). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meng, X., Zhou, X., Zeng, B., Kong, R., & Zhuang, J. (2002). Visual perceptual skills and reading abilities in Chinese-speaking children. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 16–22. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Metcalf, K., Kellas, G., & Vu, H. (1999). Limits of contextual constraint on lexical ambiguity resolution. Paper presented at 40th annual meeting of the Psychonomic Society, Los Angeles, California.
Meyer, A. S. (1990). The time course of phonological encoding in language production: the encoding of successive syllables of a word. Journal of Memory and Language, 29, 524–545.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, A. S. (1991). The time course of phonological encoding in language production: Phonological encoding inside a syllable. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 69–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, A. S. (1997). Word form generation in language production. In Hulstijn, W., Peters, H. F. M. & Lieshout, P. H. H. M. (eds.), Speech production: Motor control, brain research and fluency disorders (pp. 73–88). Amsterdam: Elsevier Science.Google Scholar
Meyer, M., Alter, K., & Friederici, A. (2003). Functional MR imaging exposes differential brain responses to syntax and prosody during auditory sentence comprehension. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 16, 277–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyers, J., & Tsay, J. (2000). Acquisition of the default classifier in Taiwanese. Paper presented at IsCLLL-7, National Chung Cheng University, Taiwan.
Miikkulainen, R. (1993). Subsymbolic natural language processing. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Miikkulainen, R. (1997). Dyslexic and category-specific aphasic impairments in a self-organizing feature map model of the lexicon. Brain and Language, 59, 334–366.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miles, W. R., & Shen, E. (1925). Photographic recording of eye movements in the reading of Chinese in vertical and horizontal axes: method and preliminary results. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 8, 344–362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, K. F. (2002). Children's early understanding of writing and language: the impact of characters and alphabetic orthographies. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition. Boston: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Miracle, W. C. (1989). Tone production of American students of Chinese: a preliminary acoustic study. Journal of Chinese Language Teachers Association, 24, 49–65.Google Scholar
Molfese, D. (2000). Predicting dyslexia at 8 years of age using neonatal brain responses. Brain and Language, 72, 238–245.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Monaghan, J. & Ellis, A. W. (2002). What interacts with spelling-sound consistency in word naming?Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory & Cognition, 28(1), 183–206.Google ScholarPubMed
Monsell, S. (1991). The nature and locus of word frequency effects in reading. In Humphreys, G. W. (ed.), Basic processes in reading: visual word recognition (pp. 148–197). Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Monsell, S., Doyle, M. C., & Haggard, P. N. (1989). The effects of frequency on visual word recognition: where are they?Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 43–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, C. B. (1993). Some observations on tones and stress in Mandarin Chinese. Working Papers of the Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, 8, 82–117.Google Scholar
Moore, C. B., & Jongman, A. (1997). Speaker normalization in the perception of Mandarin Chinese tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 102, 1864–1877.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morais, J., Bertelson, P., Cary, L., & Alegria, J. (1986). Literacy training and speech segmentation. Cognition, 24, 45–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morais, J., Cary, L., Alegria, J., & Bertelson, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phones arise spontaneously?Cognition, 7, 323–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, J. L. (1986). From simple input to complex grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. L., Shi, R., & Allopenna, P. (1996). Perceptual bases of rudimentary grammatical categories. In Morgan, J. L. & Demuth, K. (eds.), Signal to syntax: bootstrapping from speech to grammar in early acquisition (pp. 263–283). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Müller, N. (1998). Transfer in bilingual first language acquisition. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 151–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neville, H., Bavelier, D., Corina, D., Rauschecker, J., Karni, A., Lalwani, A., et al. (1998). Cerebral organization for language in deaf and hearing subjects: biological constraints and effects of experience. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95(3), 922–929.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ni, H. (1982). Semantic-phonetic compound characters in modern Chinese. Language Publisher. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Nicoladis, E. (2003). Cross-linguistic transfer in deverbal compounds of preschool bilingual children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 6(1), 17–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nisbett, R. E. (2003). The geography of thought: why we think the way we do. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Norbury, C. F., Bishop, D. V. M., & Briscoe, J. (2002). Does impaired grammatical comprehension provide evidence for an innate grammar module?Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 247–268.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nordenhake, M., & Svantesson, J.-O. (1983). Duration of standard Chinese word tones in different sentence environments. Working Papers, 25, 105–111.Google Scholar
Norman, J. (1988). Chinese. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Odlin, T. (1997). Language transfer: cross-linguistic influence in language learning. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
O'Grady, W. (1997). Syntactic development. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ogura, T., Murase, T., Yamashita, Y., & Mahieu, A. (1999, July). Acquisition of nouns and verbs in Japanese children. Poster presented at 8th International Congress for the Study of Child Language, San Sebastian, Spain.
Ohala, J. J. (1978). Production of tone. In Fromkin, V. A. (ed.), Tone: a linguistic survey (pp. 5–32). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ojemann, G., & Whitaker, H. (1978). The bilingual brain. Archives of Neurology, 35, 409–412.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Onifer, W., & Swinney, D. A. (1981). Accessing lexical ambiguities during sentence comprehension: effects of frequency of meaning and contextual bias. Memory and Cognition, 9, 225–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, A. M., Doyon, J., Petrides, M., & Evans, A. C. (1996). Planning and spatial-working memory: a positron emission tomography study in humans. European Journal of Neuroscience, 8, 353–364.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oyama, S. (1976). A sensitive period for the acquisition of a nonnative phonological system. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 5, 261–283.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paap, K. R., & Noel, R. W. (1991). Dual-route models of print to sound: still a good horse race. Psychologische Forschung [Psychological Research], 53(1), 13–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1986). Tone production deficits in non-fluent aphasic Chinese speech. Brain and Language, 29, 212–223.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1990). Agrammatism in Chinese. In Menn, L. & Obler, L. (eds.), Agrammatic aphasia: a cross-language narrative source book (pp. 1191–1223; 1845–1855). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1993). A linguistic analysis of aphasic Chinese speech.Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1999). Lexical access in Chinese speech comprehension and production. Brain and Language, 68, 89–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (2000). The morphology of Chinese: a linguistic and cognitive approach. New York/London: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J. 2001. Do bilingual two-year-olds have separate phonological systems?International Journal of Bilingualism, 1(5), 19–38.Google Scholar
Paradis, J., & Genesee, F. (1996). Syntactic acquisition in bilingual children: autonomous or interdependent?Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 18, 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., Nicoladis, E., & Genesee, F. (2000). Early emergence of structural constraints on code-mixing: evidence from French–English bilingual children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3(3), 245–261.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, M. (1995). Aspects of bilingual aphasia. Oxford: Pergamon Press.Google Scholar
Paradis, M. (1998). Language and communication in multilinguals. In Whitaker, H. (ed.), Handbook of neurolinguistics (pp. 417–430). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Patkowski, M. S. (1982). The sensitive period for the acquisition of syntax in a second language. In Krashen, S. D., Scarcella, R. C. & Long, M. H. (eds.), Child-adult differences in second language acquisition (pp. 52–63). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Patkowski, M. S. (1990). Age and accent in a second language: a reply to James Emil Flege. Applied Linguistics, 11, 73–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, K. E., & Coltheart, V. (1987). Phonological processes in reading: a tutorial review. In Coltheart, M. (ed.), Attention and performance Ⅻ: the psychology of reading (pp. 421–447). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Paulesu, E., McCrory, E., Fazio, F., Menoncello, L., Brunswick, N., Cappa, S. F., et al. (2000). A cultural effect on brain function. Nature Neuroscience, 3(1), 91–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peal, E., & Lambert, W. E. (1962). The relationship of bilingualism to intelligence. Psychological Monographs, 76(27), 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B., Fernandez, S. C., & Oller, D. K. (1995). Cross-language synonyms in the lexicons of bilingual infants: one language or two?Journal of Child Language, 22, 345–368.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Penfield, W., & Roberts, L. (1959). Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Liu, Y., & Ming, H. (1997). Computer simulation of Chinese recognition. In Peng, D., Shu, H. & Chen, H. (eds.), Cognitive research on the Chinese language (pp. 421–449). Jinan: Shandong Education Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Orchard, L. N., & Stern, J. A. (1983). Evaluation of eye movement variables of Chinese and American readers. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 18, 94–102.Google ScholarPubMed
Peng, D., & Tan, L. H. (1987). Effects of word frequency and semantic context on Chinese two-character recognition. Journal of Psychology, 4, 18–25. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Peng, D., & Yang, H. (1997). The phonological processing of Chinese phonograms. Asia and Pacific Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing, 2, 177–195.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Yang, H., & Chen, Y. (1994). Consistency and phonetic-independency effect in naming of Chinese phonograms. In Jing, Q., Zhang, H., & Peng, D. (eds.), Information processing of the Chinese language (pp. 26–41). Beijing: Beijing Normal University.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Xu, D., Jin, Z., Luo, Q. A., Ding, G. S., Perry, C., et al. (2003). Neural basis of the non-attentional processing of briefly presented words. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 215–221.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peng, S.-H. (2000). Lexical versus “phonological” representations of Mandarin sandhi tones. In Broe, M. B. & Pierrehumbert, J. B. (eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology V: Acquisition and the lexicon (pp. 152–167). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Perani, D., Dehaene, S., Grassi, F., Cohen, L., Cappa, S., Dupoux, E., et al. (1996). Brain processing of native and foreign languages. Neuroreport, 7, 2439–2444.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perani, D., Paulesu, E., Galles, N. S., Dupoux, E., Dehaene, S., Bettinardi, V., et al. (1998). The bilingual brain: proficiency and age of acquisition of the second language. Brain, 121, 1841–1852.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perez-Pereira, M. (1991). The acquisition of gender: what Spanish children tell us. Journal of Child Language, 18, 571–590.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perfetti, C. A. (1998). Two basic questions about reading and learning to read. In Reitsma, P. & Verhoeven, L. (eds.), Problems and interventions in literacy development (pp. 15–47). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Bell, L. (1991). Phonemic activation during the first 40 ms of word identification: evidence from backward masking and masked priming. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 473–485.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Bell, L., & Delaney, S. (1988). Automatic phonetic activation in silent word reading: evidence from backward masking. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 59–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Liu, Y., & Tan, L. H. (2002). How the mind can meet the brain in reading: a comparative writing systems approach. In Kao, H. S. R., Leong, C. K. & Gao, D. G. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 35–60). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Tan, L. H. (1998). The time course of graphic, phonological, and semantic activation in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 24(1), 101–118.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Tan, L. H. (1999). The constituency model of Chinese word identification. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W., & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 115–134). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Zhang, S. (1991). Phonological processes in reading Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 17(4), 633–643.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Zhang, S. (1995). Very early phonological activation in Chinese reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21(1), 24–33.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Zhang, S., & Berent, I. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Frost, R. & Katz, J. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Peter, M., & Turvey, M. T. (1994). Phonological codes are earlier sources of constraint in visual semantic categorization. Perception and Psychophysics, 55, 497–504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, S. E., Fox, P. T., Snyder, A. Z., & Raichle, M. E. (1990). Activation of extrastriate and frontal cortical areas by visual words and word-like stimuli. Science, 249, 1041–1044.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petrides, M., Alivisatos, B., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. C. (1993). Functional activation of the human frontal cortex during the performance of verbal working memory tasks. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 90, 878–882.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pillon, A. (1998). Morpheme units in speech production: evidence from laboratory-induced verbal slips. Language and Cognitive Processes, 13, 465–498.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S. (1984). Language learnability and language development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1991). Rules of language. Science, 253, 530–535.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Basic Books.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S. (1999). Out of the minds of babes. Science, 283, 40–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S., & Prince, A. (1988). On language and connectionism: analysis of a parallel distributed processing model of language acquisition. Cognition, 28, 73–193.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pisoni, D. B., Aslin, R. N., Perey, A. J., & Hennessy, B. L (1982). Some effects of laboratory training on identification and discrimination of voicing contrasts in stop consonants. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 8, 297–314.Google ScholarPubMed
Plante, E., Creusere, M., & Sabin, C. (2002). Dissociating sentential prosody from sentence processing: activation interacts with task demands. NeuroImage, 17(1), 401–410.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plaut, D. C., & Kello, C. T. (1999). The emergence of phonology from the interplay of speech comprehension and production: a distributed connectionist approach. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The emergence of language (pp. 381–416). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Plaut, D. C., McClelland, J. L., Seidenberg, M. S., & Patterson, K. (1996). Understanding normal and impaired word reading: computational principles in quasi-regular domains. Psychological Review, 103(1), 56–115.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plunkett, K., & Marchman, V. (1991). U-shaped learning and frequency effects in a multi-layered perceptron: implications for child language acquisition. Cognition, 38, 43–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poeppel, D. (2003). The analysis of speech in different temporal integration windows: cerebral lateralization as “asymmetric sampling in time.” Speech Communication, 41, 245–255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poldrack, R. A., Wagner, A. D., Prull, M. W., Desmond, J. E., Glover, G. H., & Gabrieli, J. D. E. (1999). Functional specialization for semantic and phonological processing in the left inferior prefrontal cortex. NeuroImage, 10, 15–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polio, C. (1994). Non-native speakers' use of nominal classifiers in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 29(3), 51–66.Google Scholar
Pollatsek, A., Tan, L. H., & Rayner, K. (2000). The role of phonological codes in integrating information across saccadic eye movements in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 26, 607–633.Google ScholarPubMed
Pollatsek, A., Bolozky, S., Well, A. D., & Rayner, K. (1981). Asymmetries in the perceptual span for Israeli readers. Brain and Language, 14, 174–180.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pollatsek, A., Lesch, M., Morris, R. K., & Rayner, K. (1992). Phonological codes are used in integrating information across saccades in word identification and reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 18, 148–162.Google Scholar
Posner, M. I., & Dahaene, S. (1994). Attentional networks. Trends in Neurosciences, 17, 75–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poulin-Dubois, D., & Goodz, N. (2001). Language differentiation in bilingual infants: evidence from babbling. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 95–106). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pouratian, N., Bookheimer, S. Y., O'Farrell, A. M., Sicotte, N. L., Cannestra, A. F., Becker, D., et al. (2000). Optical imaging of bilingual cortical representations: case report. Journal of Neurosurgery, 93(4), 676–681.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Price, C. J., More, C. J., Humphreys, G. W., & Wise, R. S. J. (1997). Segregating semantic from phonological processes during reading. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9, 727–733.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Progovac, L. (1993). Long-distance reflexives: movement-to-infl versus relativized subject. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 755–772.Google Scholar
Pu, Y., Liu, H., Spinks, J. A., Mahankali, S., Xiong, J., Feng, C., et al. (2001). Cerebral hemodynamic response in Chinese (first) and English (second) language processing revealed by event-related functional MRI. Magnetic Resonance Imaging, 19(5), 643–647.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Fulbright, R. K., Constable, R. T., et al. (2000). The angular gyrus in developmental dyslexia: task-specific differences in functional connectivity within posterior cortex. Psychological Science, 11, 51–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pulvermüller, F. (1999). Words in the brain's language. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 253–336.Google ScholarPubMed
Qian, N. (1995). Chinese linguistics. Beijing Linguistic College Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Radford, A. (1990). Syntactic theory and the acquisition of English syntax. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Radford, A. (1997). Syntactic theory and the structure of English: a minimalist approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raichle, M. E. (1998). Behind the scenes of functional brain imaging: a historical and physiological perspective. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95(3), 765–772.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rainer, G., & Miller, E. K. (2000). Effects of visual experience on the representation of objects in the prefrontal cortex. Neuron, 27(1), 179–189.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rapport, R., Tan, C., & Whitaker, H. (1983). Language function and dysfunction among Chinese- and English-speaking polyglots: cortical stimulation, Wada testing, and clinical studies. Brain and Language, 18, 342–366.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ratner, N. B. (1986). Durational cues which mark clause boundaries in mother–child speech. Journal of Phonetics, 14, 303–309.Google Scholar
Raven, J. C. (1987). Manual for Raven's progressive matrices and vocabulary scales, section 3: Standard progressive matrices. London: H. K. Lewis.Google Scholar
Rayner, K. (1998). Eye movements in reading and information processing: 20 years of research. Psychological Bulletin, 124, 372–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rayner, K., & Frazier, L. (1989). Selection mechanisms in reading lexically ambiguous words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 15, 779–790.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. (1989). The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Pollatsek, A., & Binder, K. S. (1998). Phonological codes and eye movements in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 24, 476–497.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Well, A. D., Pollatsek, A., & Bertera, J. H. (1982). The availability of useful information to the right of fixation in reading. Perception and Psychophysics, 31, 537–550.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Foorman, B., Perfetti, C. A., Pesetsky, D., & Seidenberg, M. (2001). How psychological science informs the teaching of reading. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 2, 31–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Read, C., Zhang, Y.-F., Nie, H.-Y., & Ding, B.-Q. (1986). The ability to manipulate speech sounds depends on knowing alphabetic writing. Cognition, 24, 31–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reicher, G. M. (1969). Perceptual recognition as a function of meaningfulness of stimulus materials. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 275–280.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhart, T. (1983). Anaphora and semantic interpretation. London: Croom Helm.Google Scholar
Rice, M., & Wexler, K. (1996). Toward tense as a clinical marker of specific language impairment in English-speaking children. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 39, 1239–1257.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ringbom, H. (1987). The role of the first language in foreign language learning. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Ritter, H., & Kohonen, T. (1989). Self-organizing semantic maps. Biological Cybernetics, 61, 241–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rizzi, L. (1994). Some notes on linguistic theory and language development: the case of root infinitives. Language Acquisition, 3, 371–393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberson, D., Davies, I. R. L., & Davidoff, J. (2000). Color categories are not universal: replications and new evidence from a stone-age culture. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 129, 369–398.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1996a). Serial order in planning the production of successive morphemes of a word. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 854–876.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1996b). Morpheme frequency in speech production: testing WEAVER. In Booij, G. E. & Marle, J. (eds.), Yearbook of morphology 1996 (pp. 135–154). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1997). The WEAVER model of word-form encoding in speech production. Cognition, 64, 249–284.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roelofs, A. (2002). Syllable structure effects turn out to be word length effects: comment on Santiago et al. (2000). Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A., & Baayen, H. (2002). Morphology by itself in planning the production of spoken words. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 9, 132–138.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (1998). Metrical structure in planning the production of spoken words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 24, 922–939.Google Scholar
Roeper, T. (2000). Universal bilingualism. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 2, 169–186.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roeper, T., & Williams, E. (1987). Parameter setting. Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Romaine, S. (1989). Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ronjat, J. (1913). Le développement du langage observé chez un enfant bilingue. Paris: Champion.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, B., Zurif, E., Brownell, H., Garrett, M., & Bradley, D. (1985). Grammatical class effects in relation to normal and aphasic sentence processing. Brain and Language, 26(2), 287–303.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rugg, M. (1999). Functional neuroimaging in cognitive neuroscience. In Brown, C. & Hagoort, P. (eds.), The neurocognition of language (pp. 15–36). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., Hinton, G., & Williams, R. (1986). Learning internal representations by error propagation. In Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructures of cognition (vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., & McClelland, J. (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 216–271). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J., & the PDP Research Group (1986). Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition, vol. 1. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumjancev, M. K. (1972). Ton i intonacija v Sovremennom Kitajskom Jazyke [Tone and intonation in Modern Chinese]. Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta, Moscow. (Reviewed by Lyovin, A. V. 1978, Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 6, 120–168.)Google Scholar
Sagart, L., Halle, P., Boysson-Bardies, B., & Arabia-Guidet, C. (1986). Tone production in modern Standard Chinese: an electromyographic investigation. Cahiers Linguistique Asie-Orientale, 15, 205–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sakas, W., & Fodor, J. D. (2001). Structural triggers learner. In Bertolo, S. (ed.), Language acquisition and learnability (pp. 228–290). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sano, T. (2002). Roots in language acquisition: a comparative study of Japanese and European languages. Tokyo: Hitsuji Syobo.Google Scholar
Santiago, J., MacKay, D. G., & Palma, A. (2002). Length effects turn out to be syllable structure effects: response to Roelofs (2002). Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 15–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Santiago, J., MacKay, D. G., Palma, A., & Rho, C. (2000). Sequential activation processes in producing words and syllables: evidence from picture naming. Language and Cognitive Processes, 15, 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sapir, E. (1949). Selected writings in language, culture and personality, ed. Mandelbaum, D. G.. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Sasanuma, S. (1975). Kana and kanji processing in Japanese aphasics. Brain and Language, 2, 369–383.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saunders, G. (1988). Bilingual children: from birth to teens. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Schafer, V. L., Shucard, D. W., Shucard, J. L., & Gerken, L. (1998). An electrophysiological study of infants' sensitivity to the sound patterns of English speech. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 874–886.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schanker, S. (2002). The generativist-interactionist debate over specific language impairment: psycholinguistics at a crossroads. American Journal of Psychology, 115, 295–314.Google Scholar
Schiller, N. O. (1998). The effect of visually masked syllable primes on the naming latencies of words and pictures. Journal of Memory and Language, 39, 484–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiller, N. O. (1999). Masked syllable priming of English nouns. Brain and Language, 68, 300–305.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schiller, N. O. (2000). Single word production in English: the role of subsyllabic units during phonological encoding. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26, 512–528.Google ScholarPubMed
Schwartz, B. (1986). The epistemological status of second language acquisition. Second Language Research, 2, 120–159.Google Scholar
Scott, S. K., Blank, C. C., Rosen, S., & Wise, R. J. (2000). Identification of a pathway for intelligible speech in the left temporal lobe. Brain, 123, 2400–2406.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S. (1985a). The time course of information activation and utilization in visual word recognition. Reading Research: Advances in Theory and Practice, 5, 200–246.Google Scholar
Seidenberg, M. S. (1985b). The time course of phonological code activation in two writing systems. Cognition, 19(1), 1–30.
Seidenberg, M. S. (1997). Language acquisition and use: learning and applying probabilistic constraints. Science, 275, 1599–1603.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S., & McClelland, J. L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S., Waters, G. S., Barnes, M. A., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (1984a). When does irregular spelling or pronunciation influence word recognition?Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 23(3), 383–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seidenberg, M. S., Waters, G. S., Sanders, M., & Langer, P. (1984b). Pre-and postlexical loci of context effects on word recognition. Memory and Cognition, 12, 315–328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Senft, G. (ed.). (2000). Systems of nominal classification. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sereno, S. C. (1995). Resolution of lexical ambiguity: evidence from an eye movement priming paradigm. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 582–595.Google ScholarPubMed
Sereno, S. C., & Rayner, K. (1992). Fast priming during eye fixations in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 18, 173–184.Google ScholarPubMed
Shady, M. (1996). Infants' sensitivity to function morphemes. Doctoral dissertation, State University of New York at Buffalo.
Shafer, V. L., Schwartz, R. G., Morr, M. L., Kessler, K. L., Kurtzberg, D., & Ruben, R. J. (2001). Neurophysiological indices of language impairment in children. Acta-Oto- Laryngologica, 121, 297–300.Google ScholarPubMed
Shankweiler, D., & Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1967). Identification of consonants and vowels presented to left and right ears. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 19, 59–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Share, D. L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55, 151–218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Klatt, D. H. (1979). The limited use of distinctive features and markedness in speech production: evidence from speech error data. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 41–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Pugh, K. R., Fulbright, R. K., Skudlarski, P., Mencl, W. E., et al. (2001). The functional neural architecture of components of attention in language-processing tasks. NeuroImage, 13(4), 601–612.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Fulbright, R. K., & Skudlarski, P. (2002). Disruption of posterior brain systems for reading in children with developmental dyslexia. Biological Psychiatry, 52, 101–110.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, D., & Forster, K. I. (1999). Masked phonological priming in reading Chinese words depends on the task. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14(5–6), 429–459.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, E. (1926). The observation of eye movements during reading. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 4.Google Scholar
Shen, E. (1927). An analysis of eye movement in the reading of Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 10, 158–183.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, J.-X. (1992). A classification of speech errors in Chinese. Chinese Language, 229, 306–316.Google Scholar
Shen, L., Hu, X., Yacoub, E., & Ugurbil, K. (1999). Neural correlates of visual form and visual spatial processing. Human Brain Mapping, 8, 60–71.3.0.CO;2-6>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, X. (1990a). Tonal coarticulation in Mandarin. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 281–285.Google Scholar
Shen, X. (1990b). The prosody of Mandarin Chinese. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Shen, X., Lin, M., & Yan, J. (1993). F0 turning point as an F0 cue to tonal contrast: a case study of Mandarin tones 2 and 3. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 93, 2241–2243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, X. S. (1989). Toward a register approach in teaching Mandarin tones. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 24, 27–47.Google Scholar
Shen, X. S. (1993). Relative duration as a perceptual cue to stress in Mandarin. Language and Speech, 36, 415–433.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, X. S., & Lin, M. C. (1991). A perceptual study of Mandarin tones 2 and 3. Language and Speech, 34, 145–156.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shepard, R. N. (1978). The mental image. American Psychologist, 33, 125–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, Q. (1996). Guangzhou fangyan liangci + mingci zuhe [Cantonese “classifier” + noun combinations]. Fangyan, 2, 113–18.Google Scholar
Shi, R. (1996). Perceptual correlates of content words and function words in early language input (Doctoral dissertation, Brown University, 1995). Dissertation Abstracts International, 56, 3108A.Google Scholar
Shi, R., Morgan, J., & Allopenna, P. (1998). Phonological and acoustic bases for earliest grammatical category assignment: a cross-linguistic perspective. Journal of Child Language, 25, 169–201.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Werker, J. (2001). Six-month-old infants' preference for lexical words. Psychological Science, 12(1), 70–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Werker, J. (2003). Basis of preference for lexical words in six-month-old infants. Developmental Science, 6(5), 484–488.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J., & Cutler, A. (2003). Function words in early speech perception. Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences.Google Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J., & Morgan, J. (1999). Newborn infants' sensitivity to perceptual cues to lexical and grammatical words. Cognition, 72, B11-B21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, Y.-Z. (1996). Proportion of extensional dimensions: the primary cognitive basis for shape-based classifiers in Chinese. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 32(2), 37–59.Google Scholar
Shibahara, N., Zorzi, M., Hill, M., Wydell, T., & Butterworth, B. (2003). Semantic effects in word naming: evidence from English and Japanese kanji. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 56A(2), 263–286.Google Scholar
Shih, C. (1988). Tone and intonation in Mandarin. Working Papers of the Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, 3, 83–109.Google Scholar
Shillcock, R. C., & Bard, E. G. (1993). Modularity and the processing of closed-class words. In Altman, G. & Shillcock, R. (eds.), Cognitive models of speech processing: the Sperlonga Meeting II (pp. 163–185). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Shipley-Brown, F., Dingwall, W. O., Berlin, C. I., Yeni-Komshian, G., & Gordon-Salant, S. (1988). Hemispheric processing of affective and linguistic intonation contours in normal subjects. Brain and Language, 33(1), 16–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shirai, Y., & Andersen, R. W. (1995). The acquisition of tense-aspect morphology: a prototype account. Language, 71, 743–762.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., & Anderson, R. C. (1997). Role of radical awareness in the character and word acquisition of Chinese children. Reading Research Quarterly, 32, 78–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., & Anderson, R. C. (1999). Learning to read Chinese: the development of metalinguistic awareness. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 1–18). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Shu, H., Anderson, R. C., & Wu, N. (2000). Phonetic awareness: knowledge of orthography-phonology relationships in the character acquisition of Chinese children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 56–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., Bi, X., & Wu, N. (2003). The role of partial information a phonetic provides in learning and memorizing new characters. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35(1), 9–16. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Meng, X. Z., & Lai, A. (in press). Lexical representation and processing in Chinese: developmental dyslexia. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Shu, H., & Zeng, H. (1996). Awareness of phonological cues in pronunciation of Chinese characters and its development. Acta Psychological Sinica, 28(2), 160–165.Google Scholar
Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (1987). The processing of pronouncing Chinese characters by proficient mature readers. Acta Psychological Sinica, 19, 282–290.Google Scholar
Shu, H., Zhou, X., & Wu, N. (2000). Utilizing phonological cues in Chinese characters: a developmental study. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32(2), 164–169. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Wu, N., Zheng, X., & Zhou, X. (1998). Children's learning of Chinese characters: a corpus analysis. Applied Linguistics, 2, 63–68. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Chen, X., Anderson, R. C., Wu, N., & Xuan, Y. (2003). Properties of school Chinese: implications for learning to read. Child Development, 74(1), 27–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Simos, P. G., Breier, J. I., Wheless, J. W., Maggio, W. W., Fletcher, J. M., Castillo, E. M., et al. (2000). Brain mechanisms for reading: the role of the superior temporal gyrus in word and pseudowords naming. Neuroreport, 11, 2443–2447.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Simpson, G. B. (1981). Meaning dominance and semantic context in the processing of lexical ambiguity. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 120–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, G. B., & Burgess, C. (1985). Activation and selection processes in the recognition of ambiguous words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 11, 28–39.Google Scholar
Simpson, G. B., & Krueger, M. A. (1991). Selective access of homograph meanings in sentence context. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 627–643.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Siok, W. T., & Fletcher, P. (2001). The role of phonological awareness and visual-orthographic skills in Chinese reading acquisition. Developmental Psychology, 37, 886–899.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siok, W. T., Jin, Z., Fletcher, P., & Tan, L. H. (2003). Distinct brain regions associated with syllable and phoneme. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 201–207.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siok, W. T., Perfetti, C. A., Jin, Z., & Tan, L. H. (2004). Biological abnormality of impaired reading constrained by culture. Nature, 431, 71–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Skinner, B. F. (1938). The behavior of organisms: an experimental analysis. New York: Appleton Century.Google Scholar
SLI Consortium (2002). A genome-wide scan identifies two novel loci involved in specific language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 70, 184–398.
Slobin, D. (1985). Crosslinguistic evidence for the language-making capacity. In Slobin, D. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition, vol. 2: Theoretical issues (pp. 1157–1249). Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Small, S. L. (1997). Semantic category imprecision: a connectionist study of the boundaries of word meanings. Brain and Language, 57, 181–194.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Small, S. L., Hart, J., Nguyen, T., & Gordon, B. (1995). Distributed representations of semantic knowledge in the brain. Brain, 118, 441–453.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. S. (1980). The acquisition of time talk: relations between child and adult grammars. Journal of Child Language, 7, 263–278.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, C. S. (1997). The parameter of aspect. Boston, MA: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. E. (1931). A study of five bilingual children from the same family. Child Development, 2, 184–187.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. E. (1935). A study of the speech of eight bilingual children of the same family. Child Development, 6, 19–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smyth, R. (1994). Grammatical determinants of ambiguous pronoun resolution, Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 23, 197–229.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snow, C. E. (1983). Age differences in second language acquisition: research findings and folk psychology. In Bailey, K. M., Long, M. H. & Peck, S. (eds.), Second language acquisition studies (pp. 141–150). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Snow, C. E., & Hoefnagel-Höhle, M. (1977). Age differences and the pronunciation of foreign sounds. Language and Speech, 20, 357–365.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M., Goulandris, N., Bowlby, M., & Howell, P. (1986). Segmentation and speech perception in relation to reading skill: a developmental analysis. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 41, 489–507.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
So, D., & Siegel, L. S. (1997). Learning to read Chinese: semantic, syntactic, phonological and working memory skills in normally achieving and poor Chinese readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9, 1–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
So, L. K. H., & Dodd, B. J. (1995). The acquisition of phonology by Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 22, 473–495.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Song, H., & Chen, H.-C. (2000). A cognitive study of the development of eye movements in reading Chinese. In Fan, S. P. (ed.), New directions of language education (pp. 391–396). Hong Kong: ILEC.Google Scholar
Sorenson, J. M., Cooper, W. E., & Paccia, J. M. (1978). Speech timing of grammatical categories. Cognition, 6, 135–153.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, A. (1991). Morphological theory: an introduction to word structure in generative grammar. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Spinks, J., Liu, Y., Perfetti, C., & Tan, L. H. (2000). Reading Chinese characters for meaning: the role of phonological information. Cognition, 76, 1–11.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stagray, J. R., & Downs, D. (1993). Differential sensitivity for frequency among speakers of a tone and a nontone language. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 21, 143–163.Google Scholar
Standards Press (1994). Information technology UCS, Part I: Structure and basic multi-lingual interface. Beijing: Standards Press.
Stanovich, K. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Stephany, U. (1981). Verbal grammar in Modern Greek early child language. In Dale, P. S. & Ingram, D. (eds.), Child language: an international perspective. Baltimore: University Park Press.Google Scholar
Stoel-Gammon, C. (1992). Research on phonological development: recent advances. In Ferguson, C., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 273–282). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Stokes, S. F. (2002). Levels of complexity in phonological disorders: evidence from Cantonese. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 35–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2000). Lexical diversity and productivity in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 35, 527–41.Google ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2003). Aspect markers in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. Linguistics, 41, 381–406.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, S. F., Lau, J. K.-L., & Ciocca, V. (2002). Diphthong errors in Cantonese-speaking children with phonological disorders. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 45(6), 1188–1201.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., Lee, J. L.-F., & Ma, L. (2004). Feature development in Putonghua. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & Ma, A. T.-W. (2004). Phonological characteristics of Cantonese-speaking children's early lexicons. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & Mak, Y.-S. (2004). Relationships among complex features in developmental phonology: the case of Cantonese. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & So, L. K. H. (1997). Classifier use by language-disordered and age-matched Cantonese-speaking children. Asia Pacific Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing, 2, 83–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, S. F., & Surendran, D. (2005). Articulatory complexity, ambient frequency and functional load as predictors of consonant development. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 48, 577–591.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & To, C. K.-S. (2002). Feature development in Cantonese. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 443–459.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Wong, C. T.-Y. (in press). Features as typological markers of phonological disorder in Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Multilingual Communication Disorders.Google Scholar
Stokes, S. F., & Wong, I.-M. (2002). Vowel and diphthong development in Cantonese-speaking children. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 597–617.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., Klee, T., Carson, Perry C., & Carson, D. K. (in press). An implicational feature hierarchy of phonological contrasts for English-speaking children. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research.Google Scholar
Stothard, S. E., Snowling, M. J., Bishop, D. V. M., Chipchase, B. B., & Kaplan, C. A. (1998). Language-impaired pre-schoolers: a follow-up into adolescence. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 407–418.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stott, C. M., Merricks, J., Bolton, P. F., & Goodyer, I. M. (2002). Screening for speech and language disorders: the reliability, validity and accuracy of the General Language Screen. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 37, 133–151.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1987). The phoneme as a perceptuomotor structure. Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research, 91, 45–57.Google Scholar
Studdert-Kennedy, M., & Shankweiler, D. (1970). Hemispheric specialization for speech perception. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 48, 579–594.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sue, I.-R., & Liu, I. M. (1996). Word and character superiority effects in Chinese. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 38, 11–30. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Sun, F. (1993). Eye movements in reading Chinese: paragraphs, single characters and pinyin. In Groner, R. (ed.), Facets of dyslexia and its remediation (vol. 3, pp. 245–255). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Sun, F., Morita, M., & Stark, L. W. (1985). Comparative patterns of reading eye movement in Chinese and English. Perception and Psychophysics, 37, 502–506.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swaab, T. Y., Brown, C., & Hagoort, P. (1998). Understanding ambiguous words in sentence contexts: electrophysiological evidence for delayed contextual selection in Broca's aphasia. Neuropsychologia, 36, 737–761.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swanson, H. L. (1992). Generality and modifiability of working memory among skilled and less skilled readers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 473–488.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swinney, D. A. (1979). Lexical access during sentence comprehension: (re)consideration of context effects. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 645–659.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tabossi, P. (1988). Accessing lexical ambiguity in different types of sentence contexts. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 324–340.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tabossi, P., Colombo, L., & Job, R. (1987). Accessing lexical ambiguity: effects of context and dominance. Psychological Research, 49, 161–167.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M. (1994). Using the interactive-activation framework to explain Chinese character and word recognition. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J.-T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol.1, pp. 549–554). Taipei: National Taiwan University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Taft, M. (2003). Morphological representation as a correlation between form and meaning. In Assink, E. & Sandra, D. (eds.), Reading complex words. Amsterdam: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M., & Chen, H.-C. (1992). Judging homophony in Chinese: the influence of tones. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 151–172). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Huang, J., & Zhu, X. (1994). The influence of character frequency on word recognition responses in Chinese. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J. T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol. 1, pp. 59–73). Taipei: Department of Psychology, National Taiwan University.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Liu, Y., & Zhu, X. (1999). Morphemic processing in reading Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 91–113). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Taft, M., & Graan, F. (1998). Lack of phonological mediation in a semantic categorization task. Journal of Memory and Language, 38, 203–224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M., & Zhu, X. (1995). The representation of bound morphemes in the lexicon: a Chinese study. In Feldman, L. B. (ed.), Morphological aspects of language processing (pp. 293–316). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Taft, M., & Zhu, X. (1997). Sub-morphemic processing in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 23(3), 761–775.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Zhu, X., & Ding, G. (2000). The relationship between character and radical representation in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 1–12.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Zhu, X., & Peng, D. (1999). Positional specificity of radicals in Chinese character recognition. Journal of Memory and Language, 40, 498–519.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tai, J. (1973). Chinese as a SOV language. Chicago Linguistic Society, 9, 659–671.Google Scholar
Tai, J. H.-Y. (1992). Variation in classifier systems across Chinese dialects: towards a cognition-based semantic approach. Symposium Series of the Institute of History and Philology. Academia Sinica, vol. 2: Chinese language and linguistics: Chinese dialects (pp. 587–608). Taipei.Google Scholar
Talairach, J., & Tournoux, P. (1988). Co-planar stereotaxic atlas of the human brain: 3-dimensional proportional system: an approach to cerebral imaging. New York: Thieme Medical Publishers.Google Scholar
Tallal, P., Miller, S., Bedi, G., Byma, G., Wang, X., Nagarajan, S., Schreiner, C., Jenkins, W., & Merzenich, M. (1996). Language comprehension in language-learning impaired children improved with acoustically modified speech. Science, 271, 81–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tam, C. & Stokes, S. F. 2001. Form and function of negation in early developmental Cantonese. Journal of Child Language, 28, 373–391.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tam, W. S. (2002). The development of aspect markers in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. Bachelor's of science dissertation, Department of Speech and Hearing Sciences, University of Hong Kong.
Tan, L. H., Gao, J. H., & Fox, P. T. (2003). Functional brain imaging of language. [Special issue]Human Brain Mapping, 18, 147–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Hoosain, R., & Peng, D. L. (1995). Role of early presemantic phonological code in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 43–54.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., Hoosain, R., & Siok, W. W. T. (1996). Activation of phonological codes before access to character meaning in written Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 22, 865–882.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Peng, D. L. (1991). Visual recognition processes of Chinese characters. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 3, 272–278. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1997). Visual character recognition: does phonological information mediate access to meaning?Journal of Memory and Language, 37(1), 41–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1998). Phonological codes as early sources of constraint in Chinese word identification: a review of current discoveries and theoretical accounts. Reading and Writing, 10, 165–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1999). Phonological activation in visual identification of Chinese two-character words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25, 282–293.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., Spinks, J. A., Gao, J. H., Liu, H. L., Perfetti, C. A., Xiong, J., et al. (2000). Brain activation in the processing of Chinese characters and words: a functional MRI study. Human Brain Mapping, 10, 16–27.3.0.CO;2-M>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tan, L. H., Feng, C. M., Fox, P. T., & Gao, J. H. (2001a). An fMRI study with written Chinese. Neuroreport, 12(1), 83–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Liu, H. L., Perfetti, C. A., Spinks, J. A., Fox, P. T., & Gao, J. H. (2001b). The neural system underlying Chinese logograph reading. NeuroImage, 13(5), 836–846.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Spinks, J. A., Feng, C. M., Siok, W. T., Perfetti, C. A., Xiong, J., et al. (2003). Neural systems of second language reading are shaped by native language. Human Brain Mapping, 18(3), 158–166.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tanenhaus, M. K., Leiman, J. M., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1979). Evidence for multiple stages in the processing of ambiguous words in syntactic contexts. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 427–440.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tang, C.-C. J. (1989). Chinese reflexives. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory, 7, 93–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tang, C.-C. J. (1994). A note on relativized SUBJECT for reflexives in Chinese. In Lust, B., Suner, M. & Whitman, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross linguistic perspectives, vol. 1: Head, projections, and learnability (pp. 71–82). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Tao, H. (2000). The grammar of demonstratives in Mandarin conversational discourse: a case study. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 27(1).Google Scholar
Tardif, T. (1996). Nouns are not always learned before verbs: evidence from Mandarin speakers' early vocabularies. Developmental Psychology, 32, 492–504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., & Fu, X. (in preparation). Does what you say influence what you remember? Nouns and verbs in English and Mandarin Chinese. Unpublished manuscript, University of Michigan.
Tardif, T., Gelman, S. A., & Xu, F. (1999). Putting the “noun bias” in context: A comparison of English and Mandarin. Child Development, 70, 620–635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., Shatz, M., & Naigles, L. (1997). Caregiver speech and children's use of nouns versus verbs: a comparison of English, Italian, and Mandarin. Journal of Child Language, 24, 535–565.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tardif, T., Fletcher, P., Liang, W. L., & Zhang, Z. X. (2002, July). Nouns and verbs in children's early vocabularies: a cross-linguistic study of the MacArthur Communicative Development Inventory in English, Mandarin, and Cantonese. Poster session at joint conference of International Association for the Study of Child Language and Society for Research in Communication Disorders, Madison, WI.Google Scholar
Temple, E., Poldrack, R. A., Salidis, J., Deutsch, K., Tallal, P., Merzenich, M. M., et al. (2001). Disrupted neural responses to phonological and orthographic processing in children: an fMRI study. Neuroreport, 12, 299–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Temple, E., Deutsch, G. K., Poldrack, R. A., Miller, S. L., Tallal, P., Merzenich, M. M., et al. (2003). Neural deficits in children with dyslexia ameliorated by behavioral remediation: evidence from functional MRI. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 100, 2860–2865.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thal, D., Bates, E., Goodman, J., & Jahn-Samilo, J. (1997). Continuity of language abilities: an exploratory study of late- and early-talking toddlers. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 239–273.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson-Schill, S. L., D'Esposito, M., & Kan, I. P. (1999). Effects of repetition and competition on activity in left prefrontal cortex during word generation. Neuron, 23, 513–522.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thornton, R., & Crain, S. (1994). Successful cyclic movement. In Hoekstra, T. & Schwartz, B. (eds.), Language acquisition in generative grammar (pp. 215–252). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornton, R., & Wexler, K. (1999). Principle B, VP ellipsis, and interpretation in child grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tincoff, R., & Juscyzk, P. W. (1999). Some beginnings of word comprehension in infants. Psychological Science, 10, 172–175.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trauner, D., Wulfeck, B., Tallal, P., & Hesselink, J. (2000). Neurological and MRI profiles of children with developmental language impairment. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 42, 470–475.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tsai, C.-H. (2002). Word identification and eye movements in reading Chinese: a modeling approach. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
Tsai, C.-H., & McConkie, G. W. (1995). The perceptual span in reading Chinese text: a moving window study. Paper presented at the seventh International Conference on the Cognitive Processing of Chinese and Other Asian Languages, Hong Kong.
Tsai, J. L., & McConkie, G. W. (2003). Where do Chinese readers send their eyes? In Hyona, J., Radach, R. & Deubel, H. (eds.), The mind's eyes: cognitive and applied aspects of eye movements (pp. 159–176). Amsterdam: North-Holland/Elsevier.Google Scholar
Tsai, J. L., Tzeng, O. J. L., Hung, D. L., & Yen, N. S. (2000). The perceptual span in reading Chinese passages: a moving window study of eye movement contingent display. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Chinese Psychology Association, Taipei, Taiwan.
Tsai, K.-C., & Nunes, T. (in press). The role of character schema in learning novel Chinese characters. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Tsang, K., & Stokes, S. (2001). Syntactic awareness of Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 28, 703–739.CrossRef
Tsao, F. (1977). A functional study of topic in Chinese: the first step toward discourse analysis. Doctoral dissertation, University of Southern California, Los Angeles.
Twilley, L., & Dixon, P. (2000). Meaning resolution processes for words: a parallel independent model. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 7, 49–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tzeng, O. J.- L. (2001). Current issues in learning to read Chinese. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition: theoretical and pedagogical issues (pp. 3–16). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Chen, S., & Hung, D. (1991). The classifier problem in Chinese aphasia. Brain and Language, 41, 41–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tzeng, O. J.-L., & Hung, D. L. (1984). Psycholinguistic issues in reading Chinese. In Hoosian, R. (ed.), Psychological issues in reading Chinese (pp. 219–237). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Hung, D. L., Cotton, B., & Wang, W. S. Y. (1979). Visual lateralization effect in reading Chinese characters. Nature, 282, 499–501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Hung, D. L., & Wang, W. S. Y. (1977). Speech recoding in reading Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 3, 621–630.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., & Wang, W. S.-Y. (1983). The first two Rs. American Scientist, 71, 238–243.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Zhang, H. L., Hung, D. L., & Lee, W. L. (1995). Learning to be a conspirator: a tale of becoming a good Chinese reader. In Gelder, B. & Morais, J. (eds.), Speech and reading: a comparative approach. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Underhill, R. (1976). Turkish grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Underwood, G., & McConkie, G. W. (1985). Perceptual span for letter distinctions during reading. Reading Research Quarterly, 20, 153–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vaid, J. (1983). Bilingualism and brain lateralization. In Segalowitz, S. (ed.), Language functions and brain organization (pp. 315–339). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Valian, V. (1991). Syntactic subjects in the early speech of American and Italian children. Cognition, 40, 21–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valiant, L. (1984). A theory of the learnable. Communication of the ACM, 1134–1142.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vandenberghe, R., Price, C., Wise, R., Josephs, O., & Frackowiak, R. (1996). Functional anatomy of a common semantic system for words and pictures. Nature, 383(6597), 254–256.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lely, H. (2002). SLI and deficits in the computational syntactic system: a commentary on W. Frawley's “Control and cross-domain mental computations: evidence from language breakdown.” Computational Intelligence, 18, 39–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orden, G. C. (1987). A rows is a rose: spelling, sound, and reading. Memory and Cognition, 15(3), 181–198.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orden, G. C., Johnston, J. C., & Hale, B. L. (1988). Word identification in reading proceeds from spelling to sound to meaning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 14, 371–385.Google ScholarPubMed
Orden, G. C., Pennington, B. F., & Stone, G. O. (1990). Word identification in reading and the promise of subsymbolic psycholinguistics. Psychological Review, 97(4), 488–522.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petten, C., & Kutas, M. (1987). Ambiguous words in context: an event-related potential analysis of the time course of meaning activation. Journal of Memory and Language, 26, 188–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vapnik, V. (1995). The nature of statistical learning theory. Berlin: Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M. (1996). Phonological development: the origins of language in the child. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Volterra, V., & Taeschner, T. (1978). The acquisition of and development of language by bilingual children. Journal of Child Language, 5, 311–326.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Stutterheim, C., & Klein, W. (1987). A concept-oriented approach to second language studies. In Pfaff, C. W. (ed.), First and second language acquisition processes (pp. 191–205). Cambridge, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Vygotsky, L. S., & Kozulin, A. (ed.). (1986). Thought and language, Rev. edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, R. K., & Torgesen, J. K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 192–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wagner, R. K., Torgesen, J. K., Rashotte, C. A., Hecht, S. A., Barker, T. A., Burgess, S. R., et al. (1997). Changing relations between phonological processing abilities and word-level reading as children develop from beginning to fluent readers: a five-year longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 33, 468–479.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walley, A. C. (1993). The role of vocabulary development in children's spoken word recognition and segmentation ability. Developmental Review, 13, 286–350.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walsh, D., Price, G., & Gillingham, M. (1988). The critical but transitory importance of letter naming. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 108–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, D., & Wu, Zhifang (1989). Dictionary of Chinese classifiers. Singapore: Ping'an International Press.Google Scholar
Wang, F. (1989). Philology of Chinese characters. Changchun: Jilin Culture and History Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Wang, F. C. (1935). An experimental study of eye movements in the silent reading of Chinese. Elementary School Journal, 35, 527–539.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W., & Chen, H.-C. (eds.). (1999). Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Wang, L. (1985). Modern Chinese grammar. Beijing: Shangwu Yinshuguan. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wang, L. T. (1967). Recherches experimentales sure les tons du Pekinois. Travail de l'Institut de Phonétique de Paris.Google Scholar
Wang, M., Koda, K., & Perfetti, C. A. (2003). Alphabetic and nonalphabetic L1 effects in English word identification: a comparison of Korean and Chinese English L2 learners. Cognition, 87, 129–149.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Q., Lillo-Martin, D., Best, C., & Levitt, A. (1992). Null subject vs. null object: some evidence from the acquisition of Chinese and English. Language Acquisition, 2, 221–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y. (1971). Review of Liu: Chinese characters and their impact on other languages of East Asia. Modern Language Journal, 15, 187–188.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y. (1973). The Chinese language. Scientific American, 228, 50–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y., & Li, K.-P. (1967). Tone 3 in Pekinese. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 10, 629–636.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y. (1996). Relations between the sides of linguistic cerebral dominance and manuality in Chinese aphasics. Chinese Medical Journal, 109(7), 572–575.Google ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2001). Dichotic perception of Mandarin tones by Chinese and American listeners. Brain and Language, 78, 332–348.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2003). Acoustic and perceptual evaluation of Mandarin tone productions before and after perceptual training. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 113, 1033–1044.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Spence, M. M., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (1999). Training American listeners to perceive Mandarin tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 106, 3649–3658.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Sereno, J. A., Jongman, A., & Hirsch, J. (2000). Cortical reorganization associated with the acquisition of Mandarin tones by American learners: an fMRI study. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing II, 511–514.Google Scholar
Wang, Y., Sereno, J. A., Jongman, A., & Hirsch, J. (2003). fMRI evidence for cortical modification during learning of Mandarin lexical tone. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 15(7), 1–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Behne, D., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2004). The role of linguistic experience in the hemispheric processing of lexical tone. Journal of Applied Psycholinguistics, 25, 449–466.Google Scholar
Warburton, E., Wise, R. J., Price, C. J., Weiller, C., Hadar, U., Ramsay, S., et al. (1996). Noun and verb retrieval by normal subjects: studies with PET. Brain, 119, 159–179.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Webelhuth, G. (1995). Government and binding theory and the minimalist program: principles and parameters in syntactic theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Weber-Fox, C., & Neville, H. (1997). Maturational constraints on functional specializations for language processing: ERP and behavioral evidence in bilingual speakers. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 8, 231–256.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S. (1998). Normal and impaired oral reading in Chinese aphasic patients. Asia Pacific Journal of Speech and Hearing Sciences, 3(3), 163–164.Google Scholar
Weekes, B. S. & Chen, M. J. 2002, Picture-word interference effects on naming in Chinese. In Kao, H. R., Gao, D. G. & Leong, C. K. (eds.), Cognitive and neuroscience studies of Chinese language (pp. 101–127). Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Lin, Y. B. (1998). Differential effects of phonological priming on Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 10, 201–222.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Yin, W.-G. (1997). Anomia without dyslexia in Chinese. Neurocase, 3, 51–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Yu, B. L. (1997) Repetition priming effects for Chinese real and pseudocharacters. In. Chen, H. C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 171–186). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Wei, L., Zhu, H., & Dodd, B. (2002). Phonological saliency and phonological acquisition by Putonghua-speaking children: a cross-population study. In Windsor, F., Kelly, M. L. & Hewlett, N. (eds.), Investigations in clinical phonetics and linguistics (pp. 169–184). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Weist, R. M. (1986). Tense and aspect: temporal systems in child language. In Fletcher, P. & Garman, M. (eds.), Language acquisition: studies in first language development, 2nd edn. (pp. 356–374). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weist, R. M. (1989). Time concepts in language and thought: filling the Piagetian void from two to five years. In Levin, I. & Zakay, D. (eds.), Time and human cognition: a life-span perspective (pp. 63–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland/Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
Wen, X. (1995). Second language acquisition of the Chinese particle le. International Journal of Applied Lingusitics, 5, 45–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wen, X. (1997). Acquisition of Chinese aspect: an analysis of the interlanguage of learners of Chinese as a second language. ITL: Review of Applied Linguistics, 117/118, 1–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., Cohen, L. B., Lloyd, V. L., Casasola, M., & Stager, C. L. (1998). Acquisition of word-object associations by 14-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1289–1309.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wexler, K. (1993). The subset principle is an intentional principle. In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 217–239). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. (1994). Optional infinitives, head movement, and the economy of derivation in child language. In Lightfoot, D. & Hornstein, N. (eds.), Verb movement (pp. 305–350). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K. (1998). Very early parameter setting and the unique checking constraint: a new explanation of the optional infinitive stage. Lingua, 106, 23–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K., & Chien, Y.-C. (1985). The development of lexical anaphors and pronouns. In Clark, E. & Queller, K., Papers and reports on child language development (vol. 24, pp. 138–149). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K., & Culicover, P. (1980). Formal principles of language acquisition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. & Manzini, R. (1987). Parameters and learnability in binding theory. In Roeper, T. & Williams, E. (eds.), Parameter setting (pp. 41–76). Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whalen, D. H., & Xu, Y. (1992). Information for Mandarin tones in the amplitude contour and in brief segments. Phonetica, 49, 25–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
White, C. M. (1981). Tonal perception errors and interference from English intonation. Journal of Chinese Language Teachers Association, 16, 27–56.Google Scholar
Whitehurst, G. J., & Lonigan, C. J. (2001). Emergent literacy: development from pre-readers to readers. In Neuman, S. B. & Dickinson, D. K. (eds.), Handbook of early literacy research (pp. 11–29). London: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Whorf, B. L., & Caroll, J. B. (eds.). (1956). Language, thought, and reality: selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wimmer, H. (1995). From the perspective of a more regular orthography. Issues in Education, 1, 101–104.Google Scholar
Wise, R., Choller, F., Hadar, U., Friston, K., Hoffner, E., & Frackowiak, R. S. J. (1991). Distribution of cortical neural networks involved in word comprehension and word retrieval. Brain, 114, 1803–1807.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wolf, M. (1991). Naming speed and reading: the contribution of the cognitive neurosciences. Reading Research Quarterly, 26, 123–141.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, M., & Bowers, P. G. (1999). The double-deficit hypothesis for the developmental dyslexias. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 415–438.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, M., Miller, L., & Donnelly, K. (2000). Retrieval, automaticity, vocabulary elaboration, orthography (RAVE-O): a comprehensive, fluency-based reading intervention program. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 33, 375–386.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wong, A. M.-Y., Fletcher, P., & Stokes, S. F. (2002). New variables for finiteness markers: a pilot study. Unpublished manuscript, University of Hong Kong.
Wong, A. M.-Y., Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2003). Collocational diversity in perfective aspect zo2 use in Cantonese-speaking children with SLI. Journal of Multilingual Communication Disorders, 1, 132–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wong, C. (1998). First auxiliaries and modality in child Cantonese. In Matthews, S. (ed.), Studies in Cantonese linguistics (pp. 113–132). Linguistics Society of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Wong, C. S. P. (1998). The acquisition of Cantonese noun phrases. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Wong, K. F. E., & Chen, H.-C. (1999). Orthographic and phonological processing in reading Chinese text: evidence from eye fixations. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 461–480.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wong, P. (2002). Hemispheric specialization of linguistic pitch patterns. Brain Research Bulletin, 59(2), 83–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Woo, E. Y. C., & Hoosain, R. (1984). Visual and auditory functions of Chinese dyslexics. Psychologia, 27, 164–170.Google Scholar
Woods, R. P., Dodrill, C. B., & Ojemann, G. A. (1988). Brain injury, handedness, and speech lateralization in a series of amobarbital studies. Annals of Neurology, 23(5), 510–518.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodward, A. L., Markman, E. M., & Fitzsimmons, C. M. (1994). Rapid word-learning in 13–18-month-olds. Developmental Psychology, 30, 553–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wu, D. (2002). The relatedness of meanings in Chinese lexical ambiguity resolution. Unpublished master's dissertation, Beijing Normal University, China. (in Chinese)
Wu, J. T., & Chen, H. C. (2000). Evaluating semantic priming and homophonic priming in recognition and naming of Chinese characters. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 42, 65–86.Google Scholar
Wu, N. (2001). The processing of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Beijing Normal University. (in Chinese)
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2001). Meaning activation of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words in isolation. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 33, 305–311. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2002). Meaning activation of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words in sentence context. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 454–461. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2003). Syntactic category ambiguity resolution in Chinese: pilot study. Psychological Science, 26, 60–63. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (in press). Syntactic category ambiguity resolution in Chinese: further study. Psychological Science. (in Chinese)
Wu, Z. J. (1986). The spectrographic album of mono-syllables of Standard Chinese. Beijing: Social Science Press.Google Scholar
Wydell, T. N., Patterson, K. E., & Humphreys, G. W. (1993). Phonologically mediated access to meaning in Kanji: is a rows still a rose in Japanese Kanji?Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19, 491–514.Google Scholar
Wynn, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction in human infants. Nature, 358, 749–750.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xiang, H., Li, C., Ma, X., Zhang, Z., Bower, J., Weng, X., et al. (2003). Involvement of the cerebellum in semantic discrimination: an fMRI study. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 208–214.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xing, H. B., Shu, H., & Li, P. (2002). A self-organizing connectionist model of character acquisition in Chinese. In Gray, W. & Schunn, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 24th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 950–955). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Xing, H., Shu, H., & Li, P. (2004). The acquisition of Chinese characters: corpus analyses and connectionist simulations. Journal of Cognitive Science, 5, 1–49.Google Scholar
Xiong, J. H., Stofer, K. A., Pu, Y., Liu, H. L., Tan, L. H., Gao, J. H., et al. (2000). Different language processing strategy and neural pathways for Chinese speakers. NeuroImage, 11, S308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xu, B., Grafman, G., Gaillard, W. D., Ishii, K., Vega-Bermudez, F., Picetrini, P., et al. (2001). Conjoint and extended neural networks for the computation of speech codes: the neural basis of selective impairment in reading words and pseudowords. Cerebral Cortex, 11, 267–277.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, S. (121). Shuowen Jiezi [Explaining simple and analyzing compound Chinese characters]. (in Chinese)
Xu, Y. (1991). Depth of phonological recoding in short-term memory. Memory and Cognition, 19, 263–273.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, Y. (1992). Psycholinguistic implications for linguistic relativity: a case study of Chinese. Language and Speech, 35(3), 325–340.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xu, Y. (1993). Contextual tonal variation in Mandarin Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Connecticut.
Xu, Y. (1994). Production and perception of coarticulated tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 95, 2240–2253.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, Y., Pollatsek, A., & Potter, M. (1999). The activation of phonology during silent Chinese word reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25(4), 838–857.Google ScholarPubMed
Yang, C. (1999). A formal model of language development. Proceedings of the 35th Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Yang, C. (2002). Knowledge and learning in natural language. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Wu, J. T. (1999). Comprehension of referring expressions in Chinese. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 715–743.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., Wu, J. T., & Chou, T. L. (2001). The processing of coreference for reduced expressions in discourse integration. Journal of Pycholinguistic Research, 30, 21–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Hue, C. W. (2003). Constraining the comprehension of pronominal expressions in Chinese. Cognition, 86, 283–315.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yang, H., & Peng, D. (1997). The learning and naming of Chinese characters of elementary school children. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 323–346). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Yang, H., & Peng, D. (2000). Phonological activation and representation of Chinese characters (2): The phonology of phonograms and their neighbors. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 27–33.Google Scholar
Yang, H., Peng, D., Perfetti, C., & Tan, L. H. (2000). Phonological activation and representation of Chinese characters (1): The phonology of Chinese characters and their sub-character units. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32(2), 144–151.Google Scholar
Yang, H.-M., & McConkie, G. W. (1994). Eye movement control in Chinese reading. Bulletin of the National TaiNan Teachers' College, 29, 193–229.Google Scholar
Yang, H.-M., & McConkie, G. W. (1999). Reading Chinese: some basic eye-movement characteristics. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 207–222). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Ye, Y., & Connine, C. (1999). Processing spoken Chinese: The role of tone information. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14(5/6), 609–630.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeni-Komshian, G., Flege, J. E., & Liu, S. (2000). Pronunciation proficiency in the first and second languages of Korean-English bilinguals. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3, 131–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yetkin, O., Zerrin Yetkin, F., Haughton, V., & Cox, R. (1996). Use of functional MR to map language in multilingual volunteers. American Journal of Neuroradiology, 17(3), 473–477.Google ScholarPubMed
Yin, B. (1984). A quantitative research of Chinese morphemes. Zhongguo Yuwen, 182, 338–347. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Yin, H., & He, P. (eds.). (1991). Xiandai hanyu changyong liangci cidian [A dictionary of frequently used classifiers in modern Chinese]. Ji'nan: Shandong University Press.Google Scholar
Yin, W. (1991). On reading Chinese characters: an experimental and neuropsychological study. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of London.
Yin, W., & Butterworth, B. (1998). Chinese pure alexia. Aphasiology, 12, 65–76.Google Scholar
Yin, W. G. & Weekes, B. S. (2003). Dyslexia in Chinese. Annals of Dyslexia, 53, 255–275.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V. (1995). Interlanguage and learnability: from Chinese to English. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V. (2004). Early syntactic development in Cantonese-English bilingual children. Contemporary Linguistics, 6, 1–18. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2000). Syntactic transfer in a Cantonese-English bilingual child. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3, 193–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2003). Phonological hyper-differentiation in Cantonese-English bilingual children. Paper presented at the Child Phonology Conference, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, Canada.
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2005). Dual input and learnability: null objects in Cantonese-English bilingual children. In Cohen, J., McAlister, K. T., Rolstad, K. & MacSwan, J. (eds.), Proceedings of 4th International Symposium on Bilingualism (pp. 2421–2431), Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (in preparation). The bilingual child: early development and language contact. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Yiu, E., Worrall, L., & Baglioni, T. (1998). Classification of aphasic speakers: cluster and discriminant function. Aphasiology, 12, 37–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, M. P., & Rugg, M. D. (1992). Word frequency and multiple repetition as determinants of the modulation of event-related potentials in a semantic classification task. Psychophysiology, 29(6), 664–676.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yuan, B. (1997). Asymmetry of null subjects and null objects in Chinese speakers' L2 English. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 19, 467–497.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zatorre, R. J., & Belin, P. (2001). Spectral and temporal processing in human auditory cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 11(10), 946–953.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zatorre, R. J., Belin, P., & Penhune, V. B. (2002). Structure and function of auditory cortex: music and speech. Trends in Cognitive Science, 6(1), 37–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zatorre, R. J., Evans, A., Meyer, E., & Gjedde, A. (1992). Lateralization of phonetic and pitch processing in speech perception. Science, 256, 846–849.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zee, E. (1999). Chinese (Hong Kong Cantonese). In the International Phonetic Association (ed.), Handbook of the International Phonetic Association (pp. 58–60). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zeng, Z. (ed.). (1988). Guangzhou hua / Putong hua kouyu duiyi shouce [Colloquial Cantonese and Putonghua equivalents]. Hong Kong: Commercial Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, B. Y., & Peng, D. L. (1992). Decomposed storage in the Chinese lexicon. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 131–149). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Zhang, S., & Perfetti, C. A. (1993). The tongue-twister effect in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19(5), 1082–1093.Google Scholar
Zhang, S., Perfetti, C. A., & Yang, H. (1999). Whole word, frequency-general phonology in semantic processing of Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25(4), 858–875.Google Scholar
Zhang, X. (1995). Liangci xiuci shenmei lun. [Appreciating the rhetorical refinement of Chinese classifiers]. Xi'an: Shaanxin People's Education Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (1999). The timecourse of meaning access of homographs in Chinese sentence comprehension. In Huang, C. & Dong, Z. (eds.), A corpus on computational linguistics (pp. 81–88). Tsinghua University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Wang, L., & Shu, H. (2003). Inhibitory processes in the recognition of homophone meanings in Chinese: evidence from a visual moving window paradigm. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 291–299. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Zhang, H., & Shu, H. (2000). A study on the processing of ambiguous phrases in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 13–19. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., Li, P., Liu, Y., & Zhou, X. (2001). Inhibitory processes, homophone meanings recognition, and spoken discourse comprehension in Chinese. In Chen, L. & Zhuo, Y. (eds.), Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Cognitive Science (pp. 221–226). University of Science and Technology of China Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., Zhang, H., & Zhou, X. (2002). The effect of referential discourse context on the processing of syntactically ambiguous phrases in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 126–134. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Liu, Y., Shu, H., & Sun, M. (2003). The parsing of disyllable words with syntactic category ambiguity in Chinese sentence reading. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 433–440. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, X. (1997). Guangzhouhua liangci de dingzhi gongneng [The referential qualities of Cantonese classifiers]. Fangyan, 1, 42–47.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1994). Words, morphemes and syllables in the Chinese mental lexicon. Language and Cognitive Processes, 9, 393–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1996). Direct visual access is the only way to access the Chinese mental lexicon. In Cottrel, G. W. (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 714–719). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1999). Sublexical processing in reading Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 37–63). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (2000). The relative time course of semantic and phonological activation in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26, 1245–1265.Google ScholarPubMed
Zhou, X., Ostrin, R. K., Tyler, L. K. (1993). The noun-verb problem and Chinese aphasia: comments on Bates et al. (1991). Brain and Language, 45, 86–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., Marslen-Wilson, W., Taft, M., & Shu, H. (1999a). Morphology, orthography, and phonology in reading Chinese compound words. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 525–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., Shu, H., Bi, Y., & Shi, D. (1999b). Is there phonologically mediated access to lexical semantics in reading Chinese? In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 135–171). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, Y. (1980). Pronunciation of phonetics within compound characters. Jilin People Publishers. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Y. G. (1978). To what degree are the “phonetics” of present-day Chinese characters still phonetic? Zhongguo Yuwen, 146, 172–177. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Z., Chen, Y., Yang, L., & Chen, H. (2003a). The inhibition mechanism for resolving lexical ambiguity of two-syllable homophones in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 1–8. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Z., Chen, Y., Yang, L., & Chen, H. (2003b). The processing for disambiguity of homographs in Chinese. Psychological Science, 26, 204–207. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhu, H. (2002). Phonological development in specific contexts: studies of Chinese-speaking children. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Zhu, H., & Dodd, B. (2000). The phonological acquisition of Putonghua (modern Standard Chinese). Journal of Child Language, 27, 3–42.Google Scholar
Zhu, M., Wu, J., Ying, H., Zhu, L., & Zhuang, X. (1982). Children's comprehension of several kinds of temporal words in sentences. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 3, 294–301.Google Scholar
Zhu, X. (1988). Analysis of the cueing function of the phonetic in modern Chinese. In Yuan, X. (ed.), Proceedings of the Symposium on Chinese Language and Character. Beijing: Guang Ming Daily Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zipf, G. (1949). Human behaviour and the principle of least effort: an introduction to human ecology, 2nd edn., 1965. New York: Hafner Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Zwitserlood, P., Bölte, J., & Dohmes, P. (2000). Morphological effects on speech production: evidence from picture naming. Language and Cognitive Processes, 15, 563–591.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zwitserlood, P., Bölte, J., & Dohmes, P. (2002). Where and how morphologically complex words interplay with naming pictures. Brain and Language, 81, 358–367.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adams, M. J. (1990). Beginning to read: thinking and learning about print. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K. (1994). Classifier production in normals and aphasics. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 22(2), 202–247.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K. (1998, June 26–28). Lexical ambiguity resolution of verbs in on-line sentence comprehension. Paper presented for the IACL Young Scholar Award, International Conference on Chinese Linguistics, Stanford University (to appear in the Journal of East Asian Linguistics).
Ahrens, K. (2002). Timing issues in lexical ambiguity resolution. In Nakayama, M. (ed.), Sentence processing in East Asian languages (pp. 1–29). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Information Publications.Google Scholar
Ahrens, K., & Huang, C. R. (in press). Individuals, kinds and events: classifier coercion of nouns. Language Sciences.Google Scholar
Aikenvald, A. Y. (2000). Classifiers: a typology of noun categorization devices. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Albert, M., & Obler, L. (1978). The bilingual brain: neuropsychological and neurolinguistic aspects of bilingualism. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Alegria, J., & Mousty, P. (1996). The development of spelling procedures in French-speaking, normal and reading-disabled children: effects of frequency and lexicality. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 312–338.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alleton, V. (1970). L'écriture chinoise, Que sais-je? [Chinese writing, What do I know?]. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Amunts, K., Schlaug, G., Jäncke, L., Steinmetz, H., Schleicher, A., Dabringhaus, A., et al. (1997). Motor cortex and hand motor skills: structural compliance in the human brain. Human Brain Mapping, 5, 206–215.3.0.CO;2-7>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderson, J. (1995). An introduction to neural networks. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Anderson, R. C., Li, W., Ku, Y.-M., Shu, H., & Wu, N. (2003). Use of partial information in learning to read Chinese characters. Journal of Educational Psychology, 40, 115–124.Google Scholar
Aoun, J., & Li, Y. H. A. (1992). The syntax of scope. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ariel, M. (1991). The function of accessibility in a theory of grammar. Journal of Pragmatics, 16, 443–463.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Asher, J., & Garcia, R. (1969). The optimal age to learn a foreign language. Modern Language Journal, 53, 334–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1983). Chinese and English counterfactuals: the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis revisited. Cognition, 15, 155–187.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Au, T. K. (1984). Counterfactuals: in reply to Alfred Bloom. Cognition, 17, 289–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1986). A verb is worth a thousand words: the causes and consequences of interpersonal events implicit in language. Journal of Memory and Language, 25, 104–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K. (1988). Language and cognition. In Lloyd, L. & Schiefelbusch, R. (eds.), Language perspectives II (pp. 125–146). New York: Pro-Ed Publications.Google Scholar
Au, T. K. (1992). Counterfactual reasoning. In Semin, G. R. & Fiedler, K. (eds.), Language, interaction and social cognition (pp. 194–213). New York: Sage Publications.Google Scholar
Au, T. K. (1998). Language and thought. In Wilson, R. A. & Keil, F. C. (eds.), The MIT encyclopedia of the cognitive sciences (pp. 444–446). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Au, T. K., Dapretto, M., & Song, Y. K. (1994). Input vs. constraints: early word acquisition in Korean and English. Journal of Memory and Language, 33, 567–582.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Badecker, W., & Straub, K. (2002). The processing role of structural constraints on interpretation of pronouns and anaphors. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 28, 748–769.Google ScholarPubMed
Bai, X. (1994). An experimental study on eye movements during text comprehension in students of different grades. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Beijing Normal University.
Bai, X., & Shen, D. (1995). A comparative study of the eye movement patterns of novice and skilled readers. Developmental Psychology and Education (China), 2, 1–7.Google Scholar
Baillargeon, R. (1993). The object concept revisited: new directions in the investigation of infants' physical knowledge. In Granrud, C. (ed.), Visual perception and cognition in infancy (pp. 265–315). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence. Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Baker, C. (2001). Foundations of bilingual education and bilingualism, 3rd edn. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Baker, M. (2001). Atoms of language. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Balota, D. A., & Chumbley, J. I. (1984). Are lexical decisions a good measure of lexical access? The role of word frequency in the neglected decision stage. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 10, 340–357.Google ScholarPubMed
Balota, D. A., & Chumbley, J. I. (1985). The locus of word-frequency effects in the pronunciation task: lexical access and/or production?Journal of Memory and Language, 24, 89–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandettini, P. A., Wong, E. C., Hinks, R. S., Tikofsky, R. S., & Hyde, J. S. (1992). Time course EPI of human brain function during task activation. Magnetic Resonance Medicine, 25, 390–397.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Banks, W. P., Oka, E., & Shugarman, S. (1981). Recoding of printed words to internal speech: does recoding come before lexical access? In Tzeng, O. J. L. & Singer, H. (eds.), Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology (pp. 137–170). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bao, Z., & Wee, L. (1999). The passive in Singapore English. World Englishes, 18, 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardovi-Harlig, K. (2000). Tense and aspect in second language acquisition: form, meaning, and use. Malden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Baron, J. (1973). Phonemic stage not necessary for reading. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25, 241–246.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, J., & Strawson, C. (1976). Use of orthographic and word-specific knowledge in reading words aloud. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 2, 386–393.Google Scholar
Bartlett, C. W., Flax, J. F., Logue, M. W., Vieland, V. J., Bassett, A. S., Tallal, P., et al. (2002). A major susceptibility locus for specific language impairment is located on 13q21. American Journal of Human Genetics, 71, 45–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E. (1984). Bioprograms and the innateness hypothesis. Behavioral and Brian Sciences, 7, 188–190.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E. (1997). Origins of language disorders: a comparative approach. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 447–476.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bates, E., & Elman, J. (1993). Connectionism and the study of change. In Johnson, M. (ed.), Brain development and cognition: a reader (pp. 623–642). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bates, E., & Goodman, J. (2001). On the inseparability of grammar and the lexicon: evidence from acquisition. In Tomasello, M. & Bates, E. (eds.), Language development: the essential readings (pp. 134–162). Malden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Chen, S., Tzeng, O., Li, P., & Opie, M. (1991). The noun verb problem in Chinese aphasia. Brain and Language, 41, 203–233.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bates, E., Marchman, V., Thal, D., Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., et al. (1994). Developmental and stylistic variation in the composition of early vocabulary. Journal of Child Language, 21, 85–123.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Battistella, E. (1989). Chinese reflexivization: a movement to INFL approach. Linguistics, 27, 987–1012.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baum, S., & Pell, M. (1999). The neural bases of prosody: insights from lesion studies and neuroimaging. Aphasiology, 13, 581–608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bechtel, W., & Abrahamsen, A. (1991). Connectionism and the mind. Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bedore, L., & Leonard, L. B. (1998). Specific language impairment in grammatical morphology: a discriminant function analysis. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 1185–1192.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Beijing, Daxue (1989). Hanyu fangyin zihui, 2nd edn. Beijing: Wenzi Gaige Chubanshe. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Beijing Language Institute (1986). Xiandai Hanyu Pinlü Cidian [Modern Chinese frequency dictionary]. Beijing Language Institute Press.
Beijing Language Institute (1995). Corpus for modern Chinese research. Center for the Language and Information Processing, Beijing Language Institute.
Benson, D. (1985). Alexia. In Vinken, P. (ed.), Handbook of clinical neurology (vol. 45, pp. 433–455). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Berent, I., & Perfetti, C. A. (1995). A rose is a reez: the two-cycles model of phonology assembly in reading English. Psychological Review, 102(1), 146–184.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berg, J. W. (1958). Myoelastic-aerodynamic theory of voice production. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 1, 227–244.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkovits, R. (1984). Duration and fundamental frequency in sentence final intonation. Journal of Phonetics, 12, 255.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1985). The acquisition of Hebrew. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition (vol. 1, pp. 255–371). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Dromi, E. (1984). On marking time without aspect in child language. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 24, 23–32.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Slobin, D. I. (1994). Relating events in narrative: a crosslinguistic developmental study. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bertelson, P., Chen, H.-C., & de Gelder, B. (1997). Explicit speech analysis and orthographic experience in Chinese readers. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 27–46). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Bertolo, S., Broihier, K., Gibson, E., & Wexler, K. (1997). Characterizing learnability conditions for cue-based learners in parametric language systems. Manuscript, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Berwick, R. (1985). The acquisition of syntactic knowledge. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Berwick, R., & Niyogi, P. (1996). Learning from triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 605–622.Google Scholar
Besner, D., Daniel, S., & Slade, C. (1982). Ideogram reading and right hemisphere language. British Journal of Psychology, 73, 21–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Besner, D., & Smith, M. C. (1992). Basic processes in reading: is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 45–66). Oxford: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Bhatia, T. K., & Ritchie, W. C. (1999). The bilingual child: some issues and perspectives. In Ritchie, W. C. & Bhatia, T. K. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 569–646). San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bhatia, T. K., & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.) (2004). The handbook of bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E. (2001). Bilingualism in development: language, literacy, and cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1994). In other words.New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1998). Confounded age: linguistic and cognitive factors in age differences for second language acquisition. In Birdsong, D. (ed.), Second language acquisition and the critical period hypothesis (pp. 161–181). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Miller, B. (1999). The problem of age in second-language acquisition: influences from language, structure, and task. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 2, 127–145.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickerton, D. (1981). Roots of language. Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma.Google Scholar
Birdsong, D. (ed.). (1998). Second language acquisition and the critical period hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Birdsong, D., & Molis, M. (2001). On the evidence for maturational constraints on second language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 44, 235–249.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. V. M., & Donlan, C. (2001). Genetic influences on language impairment and literacy problems in children: same or different?Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 42, 189–198.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., North, T., & Donlan, C. (1996). Nonword repetition as an inherited marker for inherited language impairment: evidence from a twin study. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 37, 391–403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., Bright, P., Bishop, J. C., & Lely, H. K. J. (2000). Grammatical SLI: a distinct subtype of developmental language impairment?Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 159–181.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blicher, D. L., Diehl, R., & Cohen, L. B. (1990). Effects of syllable duration on the perception of the Mandarin tone 2/tone 3 distinction: evidence of auditory enhancement. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 37–49.Google Scholar
Bloom, A. H. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: a study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bloom, L. (1970). Language development: form and function in emerging grammars.Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bloom, L., Lifter, K., & Hafitz, J. (1980). Semantics of verbs and the development of verb inflection in child language. Language, 56, 386–412.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloom, P. (1993). Grammatical continuity in language development: the case of subjectless sentences. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 721–734.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, L. (1933). Language. New York: Holt.Google Scholar
Blöte, A., Chen, P., Overmars, E., & van der Heijden, A. H. C. (in press). Combining phonological and semantic cues in reading pseudocharacters: a comparative study. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Bluhme, H., & Burr, R. (1971). An audio-visual display of pitch for teaching Chinese tone. Studies in Linguistics, 22, 51–57.Google Scholar
Bock, K., & Levelt, W. (1994). Language production: grammatical encoding. In Gernsbacher, A. (ed.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 945–983). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Boltz, W. G. (1986). Early Chinese writing. World Archaeology, 17, 420–436.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bookheimer, S. (2002). Functional MRI of language: new approaches to understanding the cortical organization of semantic processing. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 151–188.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bookheimer, S. Y., Zeffiro, T. A., Blaxton, T., Gaillard, W., & Theodore, W. (1995). Regional cerebral blood flow during object naming and word reading. Human Brain Mapping, 3, 93–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Booth, J. R., Burman, D. D., Meyer, J. R., Gitelman, D. R., Parrish, T. B., & Mesulam, M. M. (2003). Relation between brain activation and lexical performance. Human Brain Mapping, 19, 155–169.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bornstein, M. H. (1973). Color vision and color naming: a psychophysiological hypothesis of cultural difference. Psychological Bulletin, 80, 257–285.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosch, L., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2001). Early language differentiation in bilingual infants. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 71–93). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgerie, D. (1996, June 21). Exploring the limits of the Mandarin classifier system. Talk at the Centre for Language Information Science, City University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1982). Reorganizational processes in lexical and syntactic development. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. (eds.), Language acquisition: the state of the art. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Braine, M. (1976). Children's first word combinations. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 41(1).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brass, M., & Cramon, D. Y. (2002). The role of the frontal cortex in task preparation. Cerebral Cortex, 12(9), 908–914.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bromberg, H., & Wexler, K. (1995). Null subjects in wh-questions. In Schuetze, C., Ganger, J., & Broihier, K. (eds.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 26: Papers on language processing and acquisition (pp. 221–248). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Broselow, E., Hurtig, R. R., & Ringen, C. (1987). The perception of second language prosody. In Ioup, G. & Weinberger, S. H. (eds.), Inter-language phonology: the acquisition of a second language sound system (pp. 350–361). Cambridge, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Brown, C. M., & Hagoort, P. (1999). The neurocognition of language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, C. M., Hagoort, P., & Kutas, M. (2000). Postlexical integration processes in language comprehension: evidence from brain-imaging research. In Gazzaniga, M. S. (ed.), The new cognitive neurosciences, 2nd edn. (pp. 881–895). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Brown, R. (1973). A first language: the early stages. Cambridge, MA:Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, R. (1986). Linguistic relativity. In Hulse, S. H. & Green, B. F. Jr. (eds.), One hundred years of psychological research in America: G. Stanley Hall and the Johns Hopkins Tradition (pp. 241–276). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, R., & Fish, D. (1983). The psychological causality implicit in language. Cognition, 14, 237–273.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, R. W., & Lenneberg, E. H. (1954). A study in language and cognition. Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology, 49, 454–462.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bryden, M. P. (1963). Ear preference in auditory perception. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 103–105.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bryden, M. P. (1982). Laterality: functional asymmetry in the brain. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Buckner, R., & Logan, J. (2001). Functional neuroimaging methods: PET and fMRI. In Cabeza, R. & Kingstone, A. (eds.), Handbook of functional neuroimaging of cognition (pp. 27–48). Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Buckner, R. L., Raichle, M. E., & Petersen, S. E. (1995). Dissociation of prefrontal cortical areas across different speech production tasks and gender groups. Journal of Neurophysiology, 74, 2163–2173.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Burton, M. (2001). The role of the inferior frontal cortex in phonological processing. Cognitive Science, 25(5), 695–709.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burton, M., Small, S., & Blumstein, S. (2000). The role of segmentation in phonological processing: an fMRI investigation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12(4), 679–690.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butler, Y., &. Hakuta, K. (2004). Bilingualism and second language acquisition. In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.), The handbook of bilingualism (pp. 114–144). Walden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Caplan, D. (1987). Neurolinguistics and linguistic aphasiology.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carnie, A. (2002). Syntax: a generative introduction. Walden, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Carpenter, K. (1991). Later rather than sooner: extralinguistic categories in the acquisition of Thai classifiers. Journal of Child Language, 18, 93–113.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Carpenter, P. A., & Daneman, M. (1981). Lexical retrieval and error recovery in reading: a model based on eye fixations. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 137–160.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, C. A., MacDonald, A. M., Botvinick, M., Ross, L., Stenger, V. A., Noll, D., et al. (2000). Parsing executive processes: strategic vs. evaluative functions of the anterior cingulate cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 97, 1944–1948.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caselli, M. C., Bates, E., Casadio, P., Fenson, J., Fenson, L., Sander, L., Weir, J. (1995). A cross-linguistic study of early lexical development. Cognitive Development, 10, 159–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cenoz, J., & Genesee, F. (eds.). (2001). Trends in bilingual acquisition. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chafe, W. (ed.). (1980). The pear stories: cognitive, cultural and linguistic aspects of narrative production. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Chan, A. W.-S. (2002). Dative constructions in early developmental Cantonese. Poster presented at the 9th Congress of the International Association for the Study of Child Language (IASCL), Madison, WI.
Chan, A. W.-S. (2003). The development of bei2 dative constructions in early child Cantonese. Unpublished master's thesis, Chinese University of Hong Kong.
Chan, C. K. K., & Law, D. Y. K. (in press). Metacognitive beliefs and strategies in text comprehension for Chinese children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chan, C. K. K., & Siegel, L. S. (2001). Phonological processing in reading Chinese among normally achieving and poor readers. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 80, 23–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chan, L., & Louie, L. (1992). Developmental trend of Chinese preschool children in drawing and writing. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 6, 93–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, L., & Nunes, T. (1998). Children's understanding of the formal and functional characteristics of written Chinese. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 115–131.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, L., & Wang, L. (in press). Linguistic awareness in learning to read Chinese: a comparative study of Beijing and Hong Kong children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chang, C. (1998). The development of autonomy in preschool Mandarin Chinese-speaking children's play narratives. Narrative Inquiry, 8(1), 77–111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chang, C.-Y. (1942). A study of the relative merits of the vertical and horizontal lines in reading Chinese print. Archives of Psychology, 276.Google Scholar
Chang-Smith, M. (2000). Empirical evidence for prototypes in linguistic categorization revealed in Mandarin numeral classifiers. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 35(2), 19–52.Google Scholar
Chao, Y. R. (1948). Mandarin primer. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chao, Y. R. (1968). A grammar of spoken Chinese. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Chee, M. W. L., Tan, E., & Thiel, T. (1999). Mandarin and English single word processing studied with fMRI. Journal of. Neuroscience, 19(8), 3050–3056.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chee, M. W. L., Caplan, D., Soon, C. S., Sriram, N., Tan, E. W., Thiel, T., et al. (1999). Processing of visually presented sentences in Mandarin and English studied with fMRI. Neuron, 23(1), 127–137.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Weekes, B., Lee, K. M., Soon, C. S., Schrieber, A., Hoon, J. J., et al. (2000). Overlap and dissociation of semantic processing of Chinese characters, English words and pictures: evidence from fMRI. NeuroImage, 12, 392–403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Hon, N., Lee, H. L., & Soon, C. S. (2001). Relative language proficiency modulates BOLD signal change when bilinguals perform semantic judgments. NeuroImage, 13(6), 1155–1163.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chee, M. W. L., Hon, N. H. H., Caplan, D., Lee, H. L., & Goh, J. (2002). Frequency of concrete words modulates prefrontal activation during semantic judgments. NeuroImage, 16(1), 259–268.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, Baocun, Chen, Guicheng, Chen, Hao, & Zhang, Zaizhan. (eds.). (1988). A Dictionary of Chinese Classifiers. Fuzhou: Fujian Renmin Chuban She.Google Scholar
Chen, E.-S. (2002). “You play with me, then I friend you”: Development of conditional constructions in Chinese-English bilingual preschool children in Singapore. Unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Hong Kong.
Chen, E.-S. (2003). Language convergence and bilingual acquisition: the case of conditional constructions. Annual Review of Language Acquisition, 3, 89–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, G. T. (1974). The pitch range of English and Chinese speakers. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 2, 159–171.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (1996). Chinese reading and comprehension: a cognitive psychology perspective. In Bond, M. H. (ed.), The handbook of Chinese psychology (pp. 43–62). Hong Kong: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (ed.). (1997). Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages. Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C. (1999). How do readers of Chinese process words during reading for comprehension? In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 257–278). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Flores D'Arcais, G. B., & Cheung, S. L. (1995). Orthographic and phonological activation in recognizing Chinese characters. Psychological Research, 58, 144–153.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Lau, V. W., & Wong, E. K. F. (1998). Reading Chinese: implications from character reading times and eye-movement data. Paper presented at the first International Workshop on Written Language Processing, Sydney.
Chen, H.-C., & Shu, H. (2001). Lexical activation during the recognition of Chinese characters: evidence against early phonological activation. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 8(3), 511–518.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, H.-C., Song, H., & Wong, E. K.-F. (2000). Developmental characteristics of eye movements in reading Chinese. Paper presented at the XVI biennial meetings of the International Society for the Study of Behavioral Development, Beijing.
Chen, H.-C., & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.). (1992). Language processing in Chinese. Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Chen, H.-C., Song, H., Lau, W. Y., Wong, K. F. E., & Tang, S. L. (2003). Developmental characteristics of eye movements in reading Chinese. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children (pp. 157–170). Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chen, J.-Y. (1999). The representation and processing of tone in Mandarin Chinese: evidence from slips of the tongue. Applied Psycholinguistics, 20, 289–301.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, J.-Y. (2000). Syllable errors from naturalistic slips of the tongue in Mandarin Chinese. Psychologia, 43, 15–26.Google Scholar
Chen, J.-Y., Chen, T.-M., & Dell, G. S. (2002). Word-form encoding in Mandarin Chinese as assessed by the implicit priming task. Journal of Memory and Language, 46, 751–781.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, J.-Y., Lin, W.-C., & Ferrand, L. (2003). Masked priming of the syllable in Mandarin Chinese speech production. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 45, 107–120.Google Scholar
Chen, M. J. (1996). An overview of the characteristics of the Chinese writing system. The Asia-Pacific Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing, 1, 43–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, M. J. (in press). Component skills for reading Chinese in primary school children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Chen, M. J., Lau, L. L., & Yung, Y. F. (1993). Development of component skills in reading Chinese. International Journal of Psychology, 28, 481–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, M. J., & Yuen, J. C.-K. (1991). Effects of Pinyin and script type on verbal processing: comparisons of China, Taiwan, and Hong Kong experience. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 14, 429–448.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, P. (1987). Hanyu yu mingcixing chengfen xiangguan de sige guannian [Four parallel categories of noun relationships in Chinese]. Zhongguo Yuwen, 197(2), 81–92.Google Scholar
Chen, P. (1999). Modern Chinese. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, S., & Bates, E. (1998). The dissociation of nouns and verbs in Broca's and Wernicke's aphasia: findings from Chinese. Aphasiology, 12, 5–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, T.-M., & Chen, J.-Y. (in press). Morphological encoding in the production of compound words in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Memory and Language.Google Scholar
Chen, Y., Fu, S., Iversen, S. D., Smith, S. M., & Matthews, P. M. (2002). Testing for dual brain processing routes in reading: a direct contrast of Chinese character and pinyin reading using FMRI. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14(7), 1088–1098.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, Y., & Peng, D.-L. (1994). A connectionist model of recognition and perception of Chinese characters. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J.-T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol. 1, pp. 211–240). Taipei: National Taiwan University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Cheng, C.-C. (1994). Calculation of Chinese dialect mutual intelligibility. Zhongguo Yuwen, 238, 35–43.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M. (1981). Perception of Chinese characters. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 23, 137–153.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M. (1987). The present status of psychological science in Taiwan. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 29, 11–19.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M., & Shih, S. I. (1988). The nature of lexical access in Chinese: evidence from experiments on visual and phonological priming in lexical judgment. In Liu, I. M., Chen, H.-C. C. & Chen, M. J. (eds.), Cognitive aspects of the Chinese language (pp. 1–14). Hong Kong: Asian Research Service.Google Scholar
Cheng, C. M., & Yang, M. J. (1989). Lateralization in the visual perception of Chinese characters and words. Brain and Language, 36(4), 669–689.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheng, L., & Sybesma, R. (1999). Bare and not so bare nouns. Linguistic Inquiry, 30(4), 509–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheung, A. S.-Y., & Lee, T. H.-T. (1996). Cantonese-speaking children's comprehension of wh- questions. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children (pp. 203–213). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Cheung, H. (2001). The reproduction of phonological and grammatical categories by Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Psychology in Chinese Societies, 2, 239–260.Google Scholar
Cheung, H., & Ng, L. (in press). Chinese reading development in some major Chinese societies: an introduction. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Cheung, H., Chen, H.-C., Lai, C. Y., Wong, O. C., & Hills, M. (2001). The development of phonological awareness: effects of spoken language experience and orthography. Cognition, 81, 227–241.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheung, S.-K., & Brooks, P. J. (2002). How do young children learn novel Cantonese verbs? Poster presented at the 9th Congress of the International Association for the Study of Child Language (IASCL), Madison, WI.
Cheung, S. L. (1986). Anaphora production in Cantonese narration. Unpublished master's thesis, University of Alberta, Canada.
Cheung, S. L. (1990). The acquisition of locative constructions by Cantonese children. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development [Stanford University], 29, 20–27.Google Scholar
Cheung, S. L. (1991a). The acquisition of locative constructions by Cantonese children. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Stanford University.
Cheung, S. L. (1991b). The notion of “result” in Cantonese children. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development [Stanford University], 30, 17–24.Google Scholar
Cheung, S. L. (1997). The acquisition of the Cantonese resultative particle dou2. Paper presented at the International Symposium on Cognitive Processes of the Chinese Language, University of Hong Kong.
Cheung, S. L. (1998). Causative verbs in child Cantonese. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), Proceedings of the 29th Child Language Research Forum (pp. 151–160). Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language and Information.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C. (1992). Theoretical implications of the principles and parameters model for language acquisition in Chinese. In Tzeng, O. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 313–345). Amsterdam: North-Holland Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Li, Y.-H. A. (1998). The subject-orientation requirement and Chinese children's acquisition of reflexives and pronouns. In , B. (ed.), Studia Lingua Sericae (pp. 209–224). City Polytechnic of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Lust, B. (1985). The concepts of topic and subject in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese. Child Development, 56, 1359–1375.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Lust, B. (1997). Chinese children's acquisition of classifiers and measure words. LSA Workshops on First Language Acquisition of East Asian Languages.
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1987a). A comparison between Chinese-speaking and English-speaking children's acquisition of reflexives and pronouns. Paper presented at the 12th annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, Boston, MA.
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1987b). Children's acquisition of the locality condition for reflexives and pronouns. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 26, 30–39.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1990). Children's knowledge of locality conditions in binding as evidence for the modularity of syntax and pragmatics. Language Acquisition, 1(3), 225–295.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., & Wexler, K. (1991). Children's knowledge of pronouns as bound variables in a long-distance context. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 30, 25–38.Google Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., Wexler, K., & Chang, H.-W. (1993). Children's development of long-distance binding in Chinese. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 2, 229–259.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chien, Y.-C., Wexler, K., & Chang, H.-W. (1995). Children's acquisition of the subject- orientation property of the Chinese reflexive ziji. In Camacho, J. & Choueiri, L. (eds.), Proceedings of the Sixth North American Conference on Chinese Linguistics (vol. 2, pp. 75–85). University of Southern California, Los Angeles, CA.Google Scholar
Chinese character information dictionary (1988). Beijing: Scientific Press.
Choi, S. (2000). Caregiver input in English and Korean: use of nouns and verbs in book-reading and toy-play contexts. Journal of Child Language, 27(1), 69–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Choi, S., & Gopnik, A. (1995). Early acquisition of verbs in Korean: a cross-linguistic study. Journal of Child Language, 22, 497–529.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1981). Lectures on government and binding theory. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1988). Language and problems of knowledge. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1995). The minimalist program. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chu, C. C. (1998). A discourse grammar of Mandarin Chinese. New York: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Chua, F. K. (1999). Phonological recoding in Chinese logograph recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 25(4), 876–891.Google Scholar
Chuang, C. K., Hiki, S., Sone, T., & Nimura, T. (1972). The acoustical features and perceptual cues of the four tones of Standard Colloquial Chinese. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress on Acoustics, Budapest, 297–300.Google Scholar
Church, K. (1992). Comments on a learning model for a parametric theory in phonology. In Levine, R. (ed.), Formal grammar: theory and implementation (pp. 318–326). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Clahsen, H., Niedeggen-Bartke, S., & Dalakakis, J. (2000, June). Tense and agreement in SLI: a cross-linguistic study. Paper presented at European Child Language Disorders Group, Germany.
Clark, E. V. (1978). Discovering what words can do. In Farkas, D., Jacobsen, W. M. & Todrys, K. W. (eds.), Papers from the parasession on the lexicon (pp. 34–57). Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1996). Early verbs, event types, and inflections. In Johnson, C. E. & Gilbert, J. H. V. (eds.), Children's language (vol. 9, pp. 61–73). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Clark, R. (1992). The selection of syntactic knowledge. Language Acquisition, 2, 83–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, V. P., Keil, K., Maisog, J. M., Courtney, S., Ungerleider, L. G., & Haxby, J. V. (1996). Functional magnetic resonance imaging of human visual cortex during face matching: a comparison with positron emission tomography. NeuroImage, 4, 1–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cloitre, M., & Bever, T. G. (1988). Linguistic anaphors, levels of representation, and discourse. Language and Cognitive Processes, 3(4), 293–322.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (2001). Introduction: long-distance reflexives: the state of the art. In Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. ⅻⅰ–ⅹⅶ). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Sung, L.-M. (1990). Principles and parameters of long-distance reflexives. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 1–22.Google Scholar
Cole, P., & Sung, L.-M. (1994). Head movement and long-distance reflexives. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 355–406.Google Scholar
Cole, P., & Wang, C. (1996). Antecedents and blockers of long-distance reflexives: the case of Chinese ziji. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 357–390.Google Scholar
Coltheart, M. (1978). Lexical access in simple reading tasks. In Underwood, G. (ed.), Strategies of information processing (pp. 151–216). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Coltheart, V., Patterson, K., & Leahy, J. (1994). When a rows is a rose: phonological effects in written word comprehension. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47A, 917–955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coltheart, M., Curtis, B., Atkins, P., & Haller, M. (1993). Models of reading aloud: dual-route and parallel-distributed-processing approaches. Psychological Review, 100(4), 589–608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Comrie, B. (1976). Aspect.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coney, J., & Evans, K. D. (2000). Hemispheric asymmetries in the resolution of lexical ambiguity. Neuropsychologia, 38, 272–282.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Connell, B. A., Hogan, J. T., & Rozsypal, A. J. (1983). Experimental evidence of interaction between tone and intonation in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 337–351.Google Scholar
Conti-Ramsden, G., Botting, N., & Farragher, B. (2001). Psycholinguistic markers for specific language impairment (SLI). Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 42, 741–748.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coster, D. C., & Kratochvil, P. (1984). Tone and stress discrimination in normal Beijing dialect speech. In Hong, B. (ed.), New papers on Chinese language use: contemporary China papers (vol. 18, pp. 119–132). Canberra: Contemporary China Centre Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.Google Scholar
Courtney, S. M., Petit, L., Maisog, J. M., Ungerleider, L. G., & Haxby, J. V. (1998). An area specialized for spatial working memory in human frontal cortex. Science, 279, 1347–1351.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Craig, C. G. (ed.). (1986). Noun classes and categorization. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S. (1991). Language acquisition in the absence of experience. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 14, 597–650.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Lillo-Martin, D. (1999). An introduction to linguistic theory and language acquisition. Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & McKee, C. (1985). The acquisition of structural restrictions on anaphora. In Berman, S., Choe, J.-W. & McDounough, J. (eds.), NELS 16. University of Massachusetts, GLSA, Amherst.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Nakayama, M. (1987). Structure dependency in grammar formation. Language, 63, 522–543.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Thornton, R. (1998). Investigations in universal grammar: a guide to experiments on the acquisition of syntax and semantics. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Wexler, K. (1999). Methodology in the study of language acquisition: a modular approach. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 387–426). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Crawley, R. A., Stevenson, R. J., & Kleinman, D. (1990). The use of heuristic strategies in the interpretation of pronouns. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 19, 245–264.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cremaschi, F., & Dujovny, E. (1996). The Japanese language and brain localization. Neurological Research, 18(3), 212–216.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Croft, W. (1994). Semantic universals in classifier systems. Word, 45(2), 145–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crosson, B., Sadek, J., Maron, L., Gokcay, D., Mohr, C., Auerbach, E., et al. (2001). Relative shift in activity from medial to lateral frontal cortex during internally versus externally guided word generation. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 13(2), 272–283.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Culicover, P. (1997). Principles and parameters: an introduction to syntactic theory. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Curry, F. K. W. (1967). A comparison of left-handed and right-handed subjects on verbal and non-verbal dichotic listening tasks. Cortex, 3, 343–352.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cutler, A. (1990). Exploiting prosodic probabilities in speech segmentation. In Altmann, G. T. (ed.), Cognitive models of speech processing: psycholinguistic and computational perspectives. Cambridge, MA:MIT Press.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (1993). Phonological cues to open- and closed-class words in the processing of spoken sentences. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 22, 109–131.Google Scholar
Cutler, A., & Chen, H. C. (1997). Lexical tone in Cantonese spoken-word processing. Perception and Psychophysics, 59(2), 165–179.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dale, P. S., & Fenson, L. (1996). Lexical development norms for young children. Behavioral Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 28, 125–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daley, K. A. (1998). Vietnamese classifiers in narrative texts. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and the University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics.Google Scholar
Damasio, H., Grabowski, T. J., Tranel, D., Hichwa, R. D., & Damasio, A. R. (1996). A neural basis for lexical retrieval. Nature, 380, 499–505.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Daneman, M., & Reingold, E. (1993). What eye fixations tell us about phonological recoding during reading. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 1153–1178.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Daneman, M., Reingold, E. M., & Davidson, M. (1995). Time course of phonological activation during reading: evidence from eye fixations. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 884–898.Google Scholar
Davis, B. L., & MacNeilage, P. F. (1995). The articulatory basis of babbling. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 38, 1199–1211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dayhoff, J. (1990). Neural network architecture: an introduction.New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.Google Scholar
DeFrancis, J. (1984). The Chinese language: facts and fantasy. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
DeFrancis, J. (1989). Visible speech: the diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.Google Scholar
Dehaene, S., Dupoux, E., Mehler, J., Cohen, I., Paulesu, E., Perani, D., et al. (1997). Anatomical variability in the cortical representation of first and second language. Neuroreport, 8, 3809–3815.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Houwer, A. (1990). The acquisition of two languages from birth: a case study. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Houwer, A. (1995). Bilingual language acquisition. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The handbook of child language (pp. 219–250). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Houwer, A. (1998a). By way of introduction: methods in studies of bilingual first language acquisition. The International Journal of Bilingualism, 2(3), 249–263.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Houwer, A. (1998b). Comparing error frequencies in monolingual and bilingual acquisition. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 173–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dell, G. S. (1986). A spreading-activation theory of retrieval in sentence production. Psychological Review, 93, 283–321.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dell, G. S. (2000). Counting, connectionism, and lexical representation: a commentary. In Broe, M. & Pierrehumbert, J. (eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology V: Acquisition and the lexicon (pp. 335–348). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (1988). Noun classes and agreement in Sesotho acquisition. In Barlow, M. & Ferguson, C. A. (eds.), Agreement in natural language: approaches, theories, descriptions (pp. 305–322). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Literature.Google Scholar
Desimone, R., & Ungerleider, L. G. (1989). Neural mechanisms of visual processing in monkeys. In Bolter, F. & Grafman, J. (eds.), Handbook of neuropsychology (vol. 2). Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
D'Esposito, M., Detre, J. A., Alsop, D. C., Shin, R. K., Atlas, S., & Grossman, M. (1995). The neural basis of the central executive system of working memory. Nature, 378, 279–281.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Deuchar, M., & Quay, S. (1998). One vs. two systems in early bilingual syntax: two versions of the question. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 231–243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deuchar, M., & Quay, S. (2000). Bilingual acquisition: theoretical implications of a case study. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J. (1995). Empty categories and complex sentences: the case of wh-questions. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The handbook of child language (pp. 508–540). Cambridge, MA:Blackwell.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J. (2001). Continuity and modularity in language acquisition and research. In Wijnen, F., Verrips, M. & Santelmann, L. (eds.), Annual Review of Language Acquisition, 1–64.
Dictionary of Chinese character information (1988). Shanghai: Science Publications.
Ding, G., Peng, D., & Taft, M. (2004). The nature of the mental representation of radicals in Chinese: a priming study. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 30, 530–539.Google ScholarPubMed
Dinnsen, D. A., Chin, S. B., Elbert, M., & Powell, T. W. (1990). Some constraints on functionally disordered phonologies: phonetic inventories and phonotactics. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 33, 28–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Di Vergilio, G., & Clarke, S. (1997). Direct interhemispheric visual input to human speech areas. Human Brain Mapping, 5, 347–354.3.0.CO;2-3>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dollaghan, C., & Campbell, T. (1998). Nonword repetition and child language impairment. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 41, 1136–1146.CrossRef
Döpke, S. (1992). One parent, one language: an interactional approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Döpke, S. (ed.). (2000). Cross-linguistic structures in simultaneous bilingualism.Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Downing, P. (1996). Numeral classifier systems: the case of Japanese. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dreher, J., & Lee, P. C. (1966). Instrumental investigation of single and paired Mandarin tonemes. Research Communication (Douglas Advanced Research Laboratories), 13.Google Scholar
Dreher, J. J., Young, E. L., & Lee, P. C. (1969). Mandarin triplet contours. Research Communication (Douglas Advanced Research Laboratories), 107.Google Scholar
Dresher, E. (1999). Charting the learning path: cues to parameter setting. Linguistic Inquiry, 30, 27–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dresher, E., & Kaye, J. (1990). A computational learning model for metrical phonology. Cognition, 34, 137–195.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Duanmu, S. (1990). A formal study of syllable, tone, stress and domain in Chinese languages. Doctoral dissertation, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Duanmu, S. (1998). Wordhood in Chinese. In Packard, J. (ed.), New approaches to Chinese word formation: morphology, phonology and the lexicon in modern and ancient Chinese (pp. 135–196). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duanmu, S. (2000). The phonology of Standard Chinese.New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. A., Morris, R. K., & Rayner, K. (1988). Lexical ambiguity and fixation times in reading. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 429–446.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Du Ponceau, P. S. (1838). A dissertation on the nature and character of the Chinese system of writing. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society.Google Scholar
Eden, G., & Moats, L. (2002). The role of neuroscience in the remediation of students with dyslexia. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 1080–1084.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eisele, J., & Lust, B. (1996). Children's knowledge about pronouns: a study of the “Truth Value Judgment Task.” Child Development, 67, 3086–3100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eisenberg, A. (1985). Learning to describe past experiences in conversation. Discourse Processes, 8, 177–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbro, C. (1996). Early linguistic abilities and reading development: a review and a hypothesis. Reading and Writing, 8, 453–485.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbro, C., Borstrom, I., & Petersen, D. K. (1998). Predicting dyslexia from kindergarten: the importance of distinctness of phonological representations of lexical items. Reading Research Quarterly, 33, 36–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, R., & Humphreys, G. (1999). Connectionist psychology: a text with readings. Hore/New York: Psychology Press, Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Elman, J. (1990). Finding structure in time. Cognitive Science, 14, 179–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elman, J., Bates, E., Johnson, A., Karmiloff-Smith, A., Parisi, D., & Plunkett, K. (1996). Rethinking innateness: a connectionist perspective on development. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Emmorey, K. (ed.). (2003). Perspectives on classifiers in sign languages. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1978). Acquisition of temporal and aspectual distinctions in Mandarin. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 15, 30–36.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1982). Coming to order: natural selection and the origin of syntax in the Mandarin speaking child. PhD dissertation, Department of Linguistics, University of California, Berkeley.
Erbaugh, M. S. (1985). Personal involvement and the development of language for time-aspect. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 26, 54–61.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1986). The development of Chinese noun classifiers historically and in young children. In Craig, C. G. (ed.), Noun classes and categorization: proceedings of a symposium on categorization and noun classification (pp. 399–436). Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1990). Mandarin oral narratives compared with English: the pear/guava stories. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 25(2), 21–42.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (1992). The acquisition of Mandarin. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition (vol. 3, pp. 373–443). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (2002a). Classifiers are for specification: complementary functions for sortal and general classifiers in Cantonese and Mandarin. Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, 31(1), 33–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erbaugh, M. S. (2002b). How the ideographic myth alienates Asian studies from psychology and linguistics. In Erbaugh, M. S. (ed.), Difficult characters: interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (pp. 21–51). Ohio State University, Columbus, OH: Foreign Language Publications.Google Scholar
Fabbro, F. (2001). The bilingual brain: cerebral representation of languages. Brain and Language, 79(2), 211–222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fan, K. Y. (1986). Graphic symbols of Chinese characters. In The Symposium on Chinese Character Modernization. Beijing.Google Scholar
Fan, K. Y., Gao, J. Y., & Ao, X. P. (1984). Pronunciation principles of the Chinese character and alphabetic writing scripts. Chinese Character Reform, 3, 23–27. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Fang, S. P. (1997). Morphological properties and the Chinese character-word difference in laterality patterns. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 23, 1439–1453.Google Scholar
Fang, S. P., Horng, R. Y., & Tzeng, O. J. L. (1986). Consistency effects in the Chinese character and pseudo-character naming tasks. In Kao, H. S. R. & Hoosain, R. (eds.), Linguistics, psychology, and the Chinese language (pp. 11–21). Centre of Asian Studies, University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Farah, M. J., & McClelland, J. L. (1991). A computational model of semantic memory impairment, modality specifity and emergent category specifity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 4, 339–357.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2001). A self-organizing neural network model of the acquisition of word meaning. In Altmann, E. M., Cleeremans, A., Schunn, C. D. & Gray, W. D. (eds.), Proceedings of the 4th International Conference on Cognitive Modeling (pp. 67–72). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2002a). Modeling the development of lexicon with a growing self-organizing map. In Caulfield, H. J. et al. (eds.), Proceedings of the 6th Joint Conference on Information Sciences (pp. 553–556). JCIS/Association for Intelligent Machinery, Inc.Google Scholar
Farkas, I., & Li, P. (2002b). DevLex: a self-organizing neural network model of the development of lexicon. In Wang, L. et al. (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth International Conference on Neural Information Processing, no. 1514, CCE. Singapore: Nanyang Technology University.Google Scholar
Faust, M., & Chiarello, C. (1998). Sentence context and lexical ambiguity resolution by the two hemispheres. Neuropsychologia, 36, 827–835.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1997). The role of component function in visual recognition of Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 23, 776–781.Google ScholarPubMed
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1999a). Semantic radicals contribute to the visual identification of Chinese characters. Journal of Memory and Language, 40, 559–576.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feldman, L. B., & Siok, W. W. T. (1999b). Semantic radicals in phonetic compounds: Implications for visual character recognition in Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 19–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Feldman, L. B., Honorof, D. N., Shu, H., & Yanni, L. (2004). Semantic and phonological competition in processing Chinese sub-character components. Manuscript submitted for publication.
Feng, G. (2001). SHARE: a Stochastic Hierarchical Architecture for Reading Eye-movement. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois, Champaign-Urbana.
Feng, G., & Miller, K. F. (2003). Development of reading eye movements: a cross-linguistic perspective. Poster presented at 45th annual meeting of the Psychonomic Society, Vancouver.
Feng, G., Miller, K. F., Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (2001). Rowed to recovery: the use of phonological and orthographic information in reading Chinese and English. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 27, 1079–1100.Google ScholarPubMed
Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., Thal, D., Bates, E., Hartung, J., et al. (1993). MacArthur communicative development inventories: user's guide and technical manual. San Diego, CA: Singular Publishing Group.Google Scholar
Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., Bates, E., Thal, D., & Pethick, S. (1994). Variability in early communicative development. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 59(5).CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferrand, L., & Grainger, J. (1992). Phonology and orthography in visual word recognition: evidence from masked nonword priming. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 45A, 353–372.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrand, L., Segui, J., & Grainger, J. (1996). Masked priming of word and picture naming: the role of syllabic units. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 708–723.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrand, L., Segui, J., & Humphreys, G. W. (1997). The syllable's role in word naming. Memory and Cognition, 25, 458–470.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferreira, V. S., & Humphreys, K. R. (2001). Syntactic influences on lexical and morphological processing in language production. Journal of Memory and Language, 44, 52–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiez, J. A., & Petersen, S. E. (1998). Neuroimaging studies of word reading. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 914–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fiez, J. A., Balota, D., Raichle, M., & Petersen, S. (1999). Effects of lexicality, frequency, and spelling-to-sound consistency on the functional anatomy of reading. Neuron, 24, 205–218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flege, J. E. (1997). The role of phonetic category formation in second-language speech learning. In Leather, J. & James, A. (eds.), New Sounds 97: Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on the Acquisition of Second-Language Speech (pp. 79–88). Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Flege, J. E., Munro, M. J., & MacKay, I. R. A. (1995). Factors affecting strength of perceived foreign accent in a second language. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 97, 3125–3134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flege, J. E., Yeni-Komshian, G. H., & Liu, S. (1999). Age constraints on second-language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 41, 78–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fletcher, P. (2002, July). Perspectives on language development and impairment: a view from Chinese. Invited plenary lecture, joint meeting of the Symposium on Research in Child Language Disorders and the International Association for the Study of Child Language, Madison, WI, USA.Google Scholar
Fletcher, P. C., Shallice, T., & Dolan, R. J. (2000). Sculpting the response space: an account of left prefrontal activation at encoding. Neuroimage, 12(4), 404–417.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flores d'Arcais, G. B. (1992). Graphemic, phonological and semantic activation processes during the recognition of Chinese characters. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 37–66). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Flores d'Arcais, G. B., Saito, H., & Kawakami, M. (1995). Phonological and semantic activation in reading characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 34–42.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. A. (1983). The modularity of mind: an essay on faculty psychology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (1998a). Unambiguous triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 29, 1–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (1998b). Parsing to learn. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 27, 339–374.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. D. (2001). Setting syntactic parameters. In Baltin, M. & Collins, C. (eds.), The handbook of contemporary syntactic theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forster, K. I. (1979). Levels of processing and the structure of the language processor. In Cooper, W. E. & Walker, E. C. T. (eds.), Sentence processing: studies presented to Merrill Garrett (pp. 27–85). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Forster, K. I., & Chambers, I. M. (1973). Lexical access and naming time. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 12, 627–635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, A. E. (1991). How early phonological development might set the stage for phoneme awareness. In Brady, S. A. & Shankweiler, D. P. (eds.), Phonological processes in literacy: a tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman (pp. 97–117). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Fox, P. T., & Raichle, M. E. (1986). Focal physiological uncoupling of cerebral blood flow and oxidative metabolism during somatosensory stimulation in human subjects. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 83, 1140–1144.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Mintum, M. A., Raichle, M. E., Meizin, F. M., Allman, J. M., & Essen, D. C. (1986). Mapping human visual cortex with positron emission tomography. Nature, 323, 806–809.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Raichle, M. E., Mintum, M. A., & Dence, C. (1988). Nonoxidative glucose consumption during focal physiologic neural activity. Science, 241, 462–464.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, P. T., Ingham, R. J., Ingham, J. C., Hirsch, T. B., Down, J. H., Martin, C., et al. (1996). A PET study of the neural system of stuttering. Nature, 382, 158–161.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fox, R., & Qi, Y. Y. (1990). Context effects in the perception of lexical tone. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 18, 261–283.Google Scholar
Frederiksen, J. R., & Kroll, J. F. (1976). Spelling and sound: approaches to the internal lexicon. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 2, 361–379.Google Scholar
Friston, K. J. (1994). Functional and effective connectivity in neuroimaging: a synthesis. Human Brain Mapping, 2, 56–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fu, S., Chen, Y., Smith, S., Iversen, S., & Matthews, P. M. (2002). Effects of word form on brain processing of written Chinese. NeuroImage, 17(3), 1538–1548.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gabrieli, J. D., Poldrack, R. A., & Desmond, J. E. (1998). The role of left prefrontal cortex in language and memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 906–913.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Galambos, S. J., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1990). The effects of learning two languages on levels of metalinguistic awareness. Cognition, 34, 1–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J. (1978). The perception of tone. In Fromkin, V. A. (ed.), Tone: a linguistic survey (pp. 41–76). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1983). Tone perception in Far Eastern languages. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 149–175.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1984). Tone dissimilarity judgments by Chinese listeners. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 12, 235–261.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1998a). Aphasia in tone languages. In Coppens, P., Basso, A., & Lebrun, Y. (eds.), Aphasia in atypical populations (pp. 117–141). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gandour, J. (1998b). Phonetics and phonology. In Stemmer, B. & Whitaker, H. A. (eds.), Handbook of neurolinguistics (pp. 207–219). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gandour, J., Buckingham, H., & Dardarananda, R. (1985). The dissolution of numeral classifiers in Thai. Linguistics, 23, 547–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Petty, S. H., Dardarananda, R., Dechongkit, S., & Mukngoen, S. (1984). The acquisition of numeral classifiers in Thai. Linguistics, 22, 455–479.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Hsieh, L., Weinzapfel, B., Lancker, D., & Hutchins, G. D. (2000). A crosslinguistic PET study of tone perception. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12(1), 207–222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Lowe, M., Dzemidzic, M., Satthamnuwong, N., Tong, Y., et al. (2002). A cross-linguistic fMRI study of spectral and temporal cues underlying phonological processing. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14(7), 1076–1087.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gandour, J., Dzemidzic, M., Wong, D., Lowe, M., Tong, Y., Hsieh, L., et al. (2003a). Temporal integration of speech prosody is shaped by language experience: an fMRI study. Brain and Language, 84(3), 318–336.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., Lowe, M., Tong, Y., & Li, X. (2003b). A cross-linguistic fMRI study of perception of intonation and emotion in Chinese. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 149–157.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gandour, J., Xu, Y., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., Lowe, M., Li, X., & Tong, Y. (2003c). Neural correlates of segmental and tonal information in speech perception. Human Brain Mapping, 20(4), 185–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gao, S., & Benson, D. F. (1990). Aphasia after stroke in native Chinese speakers. Aphasiology, 4(1), 31–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gårding, E., Kratochvil, P., Svantesson, J.-O., & Zhang, J. (1986). Tone 4 and tone 3 discrimination in modern Standard Chinese. Language and Speech, 29, 281–293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardner, M. F. (1996). Test of visual-perceptual skills (non-motor), rev. edn. New York: Psychological and Educational Publications.Google Scholar
Garnham, A., Oakhill, J., & Cruttenden, H. (1992). The role of implicit causality and gender cue in the interpretation of pronouns. Language and Cognitive Processes, 7, 231–255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garrod, S., Freudenthal, D., & Boyle, E. A. (1994). The role of different types of anaphors in the on-line resolution of sentences in a discourse. Journal of Memory and Language, 33(1), 39–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garrod, S., & Sanford, A. J. (1982). The mental representation of discourse in a focused memory system: implications for the interpretation of anaphoric noun phrases. Journal of Semantics, 35, 21–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gawlitzek-Maiwald, I., & Tracy, R. (1996). Bilingual bootstrapping. Linguistics, 34, 901–926.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. (1963). A study of writing, 2nd edn. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gelfand, J. R., & Bookheimer, S. Y. (2003). Dissociating neural mechanisms of temporal sequencing and processing phonemes. Neuron, 38(5), 831–842.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Genesee, F., Nicoladis, E., & Paradis, J. (1995). Language differentiation in early bilingual development. Journal of Child Language, 22, 611–631.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gentner, D. (1982). Why nouns are learned before verbs: linguistic relativity versus natural partitioning. In Kuczaj, S. A. (ed.), Language development, vol. 2: Language, thought, and culture (pp. 301–334). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gentner, D., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (eds.). (2003). Language in mind: advances in the study of language and thought. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gerken, L. A. (1991). The metrical basis for children's subjectless sentences. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 431–451.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerken, L. A., & McIntosh, B. J. (1993). Interplay of function morphemes and prosody in early language. Developmental Psychology, 29, 448–457.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gernsbacher, M. A. (1989). Mechanisms that improve referential access. Cognition, 32, 99–156.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gernsbacher, M. A. (1996). The structure-building framework: what it is, what it might also be, and why. In Britton, B. K. & Graesser, A. C. (eds.), Models of understanding text (pp. 289–312). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Gernsbacher, M. A., & Hargreaves, D. (1988). Accessing sentence participants: the advantage of first mention. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 699–717.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gibson, E., & Wexler, K. (1994). Triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 355–407.Google Scholar
Gillis, S., Durieux, G., & Daelemans, W. (1995). A computational model of P&P: Dresher & Kaye (1990) revisited. In Verrips, M. & Wijnen, F. (eds.), Amsterdam Series in Child Language Development, vol. 4: Approaches to parameter setting (pp. 135–173). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Givon, T. (1992). The grammar of referential coherence as mental processing instructions. Linguistics, 30, 5–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., & Wanner, E. (1982). Language acquisition: the state of the state of the art. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language acquisition: the state of the art (pp. 3–48). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Glushko, R. G. (1979). The organization and activation of orthographic knowledge in reading aloud. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 5, 674–697.Google Scholar
Gold, E. M. (1967). Language identification in the limit. Information and Control, 10, 447–474.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Mylander, C. (1990). Beyond the input given: the child's role in the acquisition of language. Language, 66, 323–355.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gombert, J. É. (1992). Metalinguistic development. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Goodglass, H., & Kaplan, E. (1983). The assessment of aphasia and related disorders. 2nd edn. Philadelphia: Lea and Febinger.Google Scholar
Goodluck, H., Foley, M., & Sedivy, J. (1992). Adjunct islands and acquisition. In Goodluck, H. & Rochemont, M. (eds.), Island constraints (pp. 181–194). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., & Chan, D. (1995). Pronouns, passives, and discourse coherence. Journal of Memory and Language, 34, 216–231.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., Grosz, B. J., & Gilliom, L. A. (1993). Pronouns, names, and the centering of attention in discourse. Cognitive Science, 17, 311–347.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., & Hendrick, R. (1998). The representation and processing of co-reference in discourse. Cognitive Science, 22, 389–424.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Foster, K. (2000). Language comprehension and probe-list memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26(3), 766–775.Google ScholarPubMed
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., Ledoux, K., & Yang, C. L. (1999). Processing of reference and the structure of language: an analysis of complex noun phrases. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 353–379.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U. (2000). Phonological representations, reading development and dyslexia: towards a cross-linguistic theoretical framework. Dyslexia, 6, 133–151.3.0.CO;2-A>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goswami, U. (2002). In the beginning was the rhyme? A reflection on Hulme, Hatcher, Nation, Brown, Adams, and Stuart (2002). Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 47–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U., & Bryant, P. E. (1990). Phonological skills and learning to read. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Goswami, U., & East, M. (2000). Rhyme and analogy in beginning reading: conceptual and methodological issues. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 63–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U., Gombert, J., & Barrera, L. F. (1998). Children's orthographic representations and linguistic transparency: nonsense word reading in English, French, and Spanish. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 19–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottardo, A., Yan, B., Siegel, L. S., & Wade-Woolley, L. (2001). Factors related to English reading performance in children with Chinese as a first language: more evidence of cross-language transfer of phonological processing. Journal of Educational Psychology, 93, 530–542.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grainger, J., & Jacobs, A. M. (1994). A dual read-out model of word context effects in letter perception: further investigations of the word superiority effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20(6), 1158–1176.Google Scholar
Grainger, J., & Jacobs, A. M. (1996). Orthographic processing in visual word recognition: a multiple read-out model. Psychological Review, 103(3), 518–565.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gray, W. S. (1956). The teaching of reading and writing: an international survey. Paris: UNESCO.Google Scholar
Greene, S. B., McKoon, G., & Ratcliff, R. (1992). Pronoun resolution and discourse models. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 18, 266–283.Google ScholarPubMed
Grice, H. P. (1975). Logic and conversation. In Cole, P. & Morgan, J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 3: Speech acts (pp. 41–58). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Grimes, B. (ed.). (2000). Ethnologue: languages of the world, 14th edn. Dallas, TX: SIL International.Google Scholar
Grimshaw, J., & Rosen, S. T. (1990). Knowledge and obedience: the developmental status of the binding theory. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 187–222.Google Scholar
Grober, E. H., Beardsley, W., & Caramazza, A. (1978). Parallel function strategy in pronoun assignment. Cognition, 6, 117–133.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grodzinsky, Y., & Reinhart, T. (1993). The innateness of binding and the development of coreference: a reply to Grimshaw and Rosen. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 69–103.Google Scholar
Grosjean, F. (1989). Neurolinguists, beware! The bilingual is not two monolinguals in one person. Brain and Language, 36, 3–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosjean, F. (1998). Studying bilinguals: Methodological and conceptual issues. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1, 131–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosz, B. J., Joshi, A. K., & Weinstein, S. (1983). Providing a unified account of definite noun phrases in discourse. Proceedings of the 21st Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics, Cambridge, MA.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosz, B. J., & Sidner, C. L. (1986). Attention, intentions, and the structure of discourse. Computational Linguistics, 12, 175–204.Google Scholar
Guasti, M. (2002) Language acquisition: the growth of grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Guo, F., Foley, C., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Lust, B. (1996). Operator-variable binding in the initial state: a cross-linguistic study of VP ellipsis structures in Chinese and English. Cahiers de Linguistique Asie Orientale, 25, 3–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guo, F., Foley, C., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Lust, B. 1997, A cross-linguistic study of Chinese and English children's first language acquisition of VP ellipsis structure. In Yamakoshi, M. & Claire, F. (eds.), Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 15: Papers on Language Acquisition (pp. 20–38). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gupta, A. F. (1994). The step-tongue: children's English in Singapore. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Gupta, P., & Dell, G. (1999). The emergence of language: From serial order to procedural memory. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The emergence of language (pp. 447–481). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Haegeman, L. (1996). Introduction to government and binding theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Publishers.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K. (1981). The origin and early development of Chinese phonological theory. In Asher, R. E. & Henderson, E. J. A. (eds.), Towards a history of phonetics (pp. 123–140). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K., & Hassan, R. (1976). Cohesion in English. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Hanley, J. R., Tzeng, O., & Huang, H. S. (1999). Learning to read Chinese. In Harris, M. & Hatano, G. (eds.), Learning to read and write: a cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 173–195). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hannas, W. C. (2003). The writing on the wall: how Asian orthography curbs creativity. University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harley, B., & Wang, W. (1997). The critical period hypothesis: where are we now? In Groot, A. M. B. & Kroll, J. F. (eds.), Tutorials in bilingualism: psycholinguistic perspectives (pp. 19–51). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Harm, M. W., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1999). Phonology, reading acquisition, and dyslexia: insights from connectionist models. Psychological Review, 106(3), 491–528.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Harner, L. (1982). Talking about the past and the future. In Friedman, W. J. (ed.), Developmental psychology of time. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hasegawa, M., Carpenter, P. A., & Just, M. A. (2002). An fMRI study of bilingual sentence comprehension and workload. NeuroImage, 15(3), 647–660.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haxby, J. V., Grady, C. L., Horwitz, B., Ungerleider, L. G., Mishkin, M., Carson, R. E., et al. (1991). Dissociation of object and spatial visual processing pathways in human extrastriate cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 88(5), 1621–1625.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
He, A. G., Tan, L. H., Tang, Y. Y., James, G. A., Wright, P., Eckert, M. A., et al. (2003). Modulation of neural connectivity during tongue movement and reading. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 222–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hebb, D. (1949). The organization of behavior: a neuropsychological theory. New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Heim, I. (1998). Anaphora and semantic interpretation: a reinterpretation of Reinhart's approach. In Sauerland, U. & Percus, O. (eds.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 25: The interpretive tract. MIT, Department of Linguistics and Philosophy, Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Hernandez, A. E., Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (2005). The emergence of competing modules in bilingualism. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 220–225.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hernandez, A. E., Martinez, A., & Kohnert, K. (2000). In search of the language switch: an fMRI study of picture naming in Spanish-English bilinguals. Brain and Language, 73(3), 421–431.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hertz, J., Krogh, A., & Palmer, R. (1991). Introduction to the theory of neural computation. Redwood City, CA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Hestvik, A., & Philip, W. (2001). Syntactic vs. logophoric binding: evidence from Norwegian child language. In Cole, P., Hermon, G. & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. 119–140). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hickmann, M., & Hendriks, H. (1999). Cohesion and anaphora in children's narratives: a comparison of English, French, German and Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Child Language, 26(2), 419–452.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Higginbotham, J. (1980). Anaphora and GB: some preliminary remarks. In Jensen, J. (ed.), NELS (vol. 10). University of Massachusetts, GLSA, Amherst.Google Scholar
Hill, E. L. (2001). Non-specific nature of specific language impairment: a review of the literature with respect to concomitant motor impairments. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 36, 149–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinton, G. E., & Shallice, T. (1989). Learning a connectionist network: investigations of acquired dyslexia. University of Toronto, Ontario.Google Scholar
Ho, A. T. (1976). The acoustic variation of Mandarin tones. Phonetica, 33, 353–367.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, A. T. (1977). Intonation variations in a Mandarin sentence for three expressions: interrogative, exclamatory, and declarative. Phonetica, 34, 446–456.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H. (1997). The importance of phonological awareness and verbal short-term memory to children's success in learning to read Chinese. Psychologia, 40, 211–219.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997a). Development of phonological awareness of Chinese children in Hong Kong. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 26, 109–126.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997b). Phonological skills are important in learning to read Chinese. Developmental Psychology, 33, 946–951.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1997c). Learning to read Chinese beyond the logographic phase. Reading Research Quarterly, 32, 276–289.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Bryant, P. (1999). Different visual skills are important in learning to read English and Chinese. Educational and Child Psychology, 16, 4–14.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., & Lai, D. N.-C. (1999). Naming speed deficits and phonological memory deficits in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Learning and Individual Differences, 2, 1–14.Google Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., Law, T. P.-S., & Ng, P. M. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13, 57–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S.-H., Wong, W.-L., & Chan, W.-S. (1999). The use of orthographic analogies in learning to read Chinese. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 40, 393–403.Google ScholarPubMed
Ho, C. S.-H., Yau, P. W. Y., & Au, A. (in press). Development of orthographic knowledge and its relationship with reading and spelling among Chinese kindergarten and primary school children. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Hockett, C. F. (1966). The problem of universals in language. In Greenberg, J. H. (ed.), Universals of language, 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, C. (1991). An introduction to bilingualism. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Hogaboam, T., & Perfetti, C. (1975). Lexical ambiguity and sentence comprehension. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 14, 265–274.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Höhle, B., & Weissenborn, J. (2003). German-learning infants' ability to detect unstressed closed-class elements in continuous speech. Developmental Science, 6(2), 122–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Høien, T., Lundberg, I., Stanovich, K., & Bjaalid, I.-K. (1995). Components of phonological awareness. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 7, 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holm, A., & Dodd, B. (1996). The effect of first written language on the acquisition of English literacy. Cognition, 59, 119–147.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoosain, R. (1986). Language, orthography, and cognitive processes: Chinese perspectives for the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 9, 507–525.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoosain, R. (1991). Psycholinguistic implications for linguistic relativity: a case study of Chinese. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Horwitz, B., Rumsey, J. M., & Donohue, B. C. (1998). Functional connectivity of the angular gyrus in normal reading and dyslexia. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95, 8939–8944.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horwitz, B., Grady, C. L., Haxby, J. V., Schapiro, M. B., Rapoport, S. I., Ungerleider, L. G., et al. (1992). Functional associations among human posterior extrastriate brain regions during object and spatial vision. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 4, 311–322.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Howie, J. M. (1970). The vowels and tones of Mandarin Chinese: acoustical measurements and experiments. Doctoral dissertation, Indiana University.
Howie, J. M. (1976). Acoustical studies of Mandarin vowels and tones. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hsieh, L., Gandour, J., Wong, D., & Hutchins, G. D. (2001). Functional heterogeneity of inferior frontal gyrus is shaped by linguistic experience. Brain and Language, 76(3), 227–252.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hu, C.-F., & Catts, H. W. (1998). The role of phonological processing in early reading ability: what we can learn from Chinese. Scientific Studies of Reading, 2, 55–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hu, I. (1928). An experimental study of the reading habits of Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Department of Education, University of Chicago.
Hu, Q. (1993). The acquisition of Chinese classifiers by young Mandarin-speaking children. Doctoral dissertation, Boston University.
Hu, Y. H., Qiou, Y. G., & Zhong, G. Q. (1990). Crossed aphasia in Chinese: a clinical survey. Brain and Language, 39(3), 347–356.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, C.-C. (1999). Temporal reference in Mandarin mother-child and adult-adult conversation: morphosyntactic, semantic, and discourse-pragmatic perspectives. Unpublished dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles.
Huang, C.-C. (2000). Temporal reference in Chinese mother-child conversation: morphosyntactic, semantic and discourse-pragmatic resources. Journal of Child Language, 27, 421–435.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, C.-C. (2003a). Mandarin temporality inference in child, maternal, and adult speech. First Language, 23, 147–169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, C.-C. (2003b). Talking about past events in conversation: an analysis of Mandarin mother-child and adult-adult discourse. Taiwan Journal of Linguistics, 1, 121–158.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-R., Chen, K.-J., & Lai, C.-X. (eds.). (1997). Changyong liangci cidian [Mandarin Chinese classifier and noun-classifier collocation dictionary]. Taipei: Mandarin Daily News Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1982). Logical relations in Chinese and the theory of grammar. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, MIT, Cambridge, MA.
Huang, C.-T. J. (1983). A note on binding theory. Linguistic Inquiry, 14, 554–561.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1984). On the distribution and reference of empty pronouns. Linguistic Inquiry, 15, 531–574.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J. (1991). Remarks on the status of the null object. In Freidin, R. (ed.), Principles and parameters in comparative grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Li, Y.-H. A. (1996). Recent generative studies in Chinese syntax. In Huang, C.-T. J. & Li, Y.-H. A. (eds.), New horizons in Chinese linguistics (pp. 49–95). Dordrecht/London/Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Liu, C.-S. L. (2001). Logophoricity, attitudes and ziji at the interface. In Cole, P., Hermon, G., & Huang, C.-T. J. (eds.), Syntax and semantics, vol. 33: Long-distance reflexives (pp. 141–196). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Huang, C.-T. J., & Tang, C.-C. J. (1991). The local nature of the long-distance reflexive in Chinese. In Koster, J. & Reuland, E. (eds.), Long-distance anaphora (pp. 263–282). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, H.-S., & Hanley, J. R. (1995). Phonological awareness and visual skills in learning to read Chinese and English. Cognition, 54, 73–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, H.-S., & Hanley, J. R. (1997). A longitudinal study of phonological awareness, visual skills, and Chinese reading acquisition amongst first graders in Taiwan. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 20, 249–268.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, Y. (1994). The syntax and pragmatic of anaphora: a study of special reference to Chinese. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hue, C.-W. (1992). Recognition processing in character naming. In Chen, H. C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 93–107). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Hulk, A., & van der Linden, E. (1996). Language mixing in a French–Dutch bilingual child. In Kellerman, E., Weltens, E. & Bongaerts, T. (eds.), EUROASLA 6: a selection of papers (pp. 89–101). Utrecht: Vereniging voor Toegepaste Taalwetenschap.Google Scholar
Hulme, C. (2002). Phonemes, rimes, and the mechanisms of early reading development. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 58–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulme, C., Hatcher, P. J., Nation, K., Brown, A., Adams, J., & Stuart, G. (2002). Phoneme awareness is a better predictor of early reading skill than onset-rime awareness. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 82, 2–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hunan Institute of Computer Science (1984). Chinese radical position frequency dictionary. Hunan.
Hung, D. L., Tzeng, O. J. L., & Tzeng, A. K. Y. (1992). Automatic activation of linguistic information in Chinese character recognition. In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 119–130). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Hyams, N. (1986). Language acquisition and the theory of parameters. Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. (1996). The underspecification of functional categories in early grammar. In Clahsen, H. (ed.), Generative perspectives on language acquisition (pp. 91–128). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. & Wexler, K. (1993). On the grammatical basis of null subjects in child language. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 421–459.Google Scholar
Illes, J., Francis, W. S., Desmond, J., Gabrielli, J. D. E., Glover, G., Poldrack, R., et al. (1999). Convergent cortical representation of semantic processing in bilinguals. Brain and Language, 70, 347–363.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ingram, D. (1999). Phonological acquisition. In Barrett, M. (ed.), The development of language (pp. 73–97). East Essex: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Inhoff, A. W. (1984). Two stages of word processing during eye fixations in the reading of prose. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 23, 612–624.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Inhoff, A. W., & Liu, W. (1998). The perceptual span and oculomotor activity during the reading of Chinese sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 24, 20–34.Google ScholarPubMed
Inhoff, A. W., Liu, W., & Tang, Z. (1999). Use of prelexical and lexical information during Chinese sentence reading: evidence from eye-movement studies. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 223–238). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Institute of Linguistics, the Academy of Social Sciences (1985). Xiandai hanyu cidian [Modern Chinese dictionary]. Beijing: Commercial Press.
International Phonetics Association (1999). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Ivry, R., & Robertson, L. (1998). The two sides of perception. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Iwata, M. (1984). Kanji versus kana: neuropsychological correlates of the Japanese writing system. Trends in Neuroscience, 7, 290–293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobs, A. M., Rey, A., Ziegler, J. C., & Grainger, J. (1998). MROM-p: an interactive activation, multiple readout model of orthographic and phonological processes in visual word recognition. In Grainger, J. & Jacobs, A. M. (eds.), Localist connectionist approaches to human cognition (pp. 147–188). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Jakobson, R. (1968). Child language, aphasia and phonological universals. The Hague: Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakubowicz, C. (1993). Linguistic theory and language acquisition facts: reformulation, maturation or invariance of binding principles. In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 157–184). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Jamieson, D. G., & Morosan, D. E. (1986). Training non-native speech contrasts in adults: acquisition of the English /S/-/C/ contrast by francophones. Perception and Psychophysics, 40, 205–215.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janssen, D. P. (1999). Producing past and plural inflections. Nijmegen: Max Planck Institute Series in Psycholinguistics.Google Scholar
Janssen, D. P., Roelofs, A., & Levelt, W. J. M. (2002). Inflectional frames in language production. Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 209–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Javal, E. (1878). Essai sur la physiologie de la lecture. Annales d'Oculistique, 79, 97–117; 155–167; 240–274.Google Scholar
Jezzard, P., Matthews, P. M., & Smith, S. M. (eds.). (2001). Functional magnetic resonance imaging: an introduction to methods. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G. (2003). The acquisition of English plurals by native Mandarin Chinese-speaking children and adolescents. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 22, 1632–1642.Google Scholar
Jia, G., & Aaronson, D. (2003). A longitudinal study of Chinese children and adolescents learning English in the U. S.Applied Psycholinguistics, 24, 131–161.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Aaronson, D., & Wu, Y. H. (2002). Long-term language attainment of bilingual immigrants: predictive factors and language group differences. Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 599–621.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Aaronson, D., Young, M. D., & Chen, S. (2002). English morphosyntactic proficiency of native Mandarin, Russian and Spanish speakers. Proceedings of the Annual Conference of the Japanese Society for Language Sciences, 108–113.Google Scholar
Jiang, T., & Peng, D.-L. (1999). Chinese phonological awareness of children and the difference between good and poor readers. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 31, 60–68. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Jiao, F. (ed.). (1993). Kantu xue liangci [Learning Chinese measure words]. Beijing: Sinolingua.Google Scholar
Jin, J. H. (1985). On the Chinese character. Chinese Character Reformation, 5.Google Scholar
Joanisse, M. F., Manis, F. R., Keating, P., & Seidenberg, M. S. (2000). Language deficits in dyslexic children: speech perception, phonology and morphology. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 77, 30–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, J. (1992). Critical period effects in second language acquisition: the effect of written versus auditory materials on the assessment of grammatical competence. Language Learning, 42, 217–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, J. S., & Newport, E. L. (1989). Critical period effects in second language learning: the influence of maturational state on the acquisition of English as a second language. Cognitive Psychology, 21(1), 60–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jongman, A., & Moore, C. (2000). The role of language experience in speaker and rate normalization processes. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing, I, 62–65.Google Scholar
Jonides, J., Schumacher, E. H., Smith, E. E., Koeppe, R. A., Awh, E., Reuter-Lorenz, P. A., et al. (1998). The role of parietal cortex in verbal working memory. Journal of Neuroscience, 18(13), 5026–5034.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joshi, A. (1994). Commentary: some remarks on the subset principle. In Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 509–514). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Jusczyk, P., & Aslin, R. (1995). Infants' detection of the sound patterns of words in fluent speech. Cognitive Psychology, 29(1), 1–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kail, R. (1991). Developmental change in speed of processing during childhood and adolescence. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 490–501.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kang, J. (1990). Research on semantic radicals in modern Chinese phonograms. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of the Modern Chinese character (pp. 69–83). Shanghai: Shanghai Education Publication.Google Scholar
Kao, H. S. R., & Hoosain, R. (eds.) (1986). Linguistics, psychology and the Chinese language. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Kao, M. K. (1990). Guanyu hanyu de cilei fenbei [On the differentiation of lexical classes in Chinese]. In Kao, M. K. (ed.), Kao MK yuyanxue lunwenji [Linguistic essays of Kao Ming Kai]. Beijing: Commercial Press.Google Scholar
Kapur, S. (1994). Some applications of formal learning theory results to natural language acquisition. In Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 491–508). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Kapur, S., Lust, B., Harbert, W., & Martohardjono, G. (1993). Universal grammar and learnability theory: the case of binding domains and the “subset principle.” In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 185–216). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1986). From meta-processes to conscious access: evidence from children's metalinguistic and repair data. Cognition, 23, 95–147.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kaufman, D. (1994). Grammatical or pragmatic: will the real Principle B please stand? In Lust, B., Hermon, G. & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies and learnability (pp. 177–200). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Kawamoto, A. H. (1993). Nonlinear dynamics in the resolution of lexical ambiguity: a parallel distributed processing account. Journal of Memory and Language, 32, 474–516.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kawamoto, A. H., Farrar, W. T., & Kello, C. (1994). When two meanings are better than one: modeling the ambiguity advantage using a recurrent distributed network. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20, 1233–1247.Google Scholar
Kay, P., & Kempton, W. (1984). What is the Sapir–Whorf hypothesis?American Anthropologist, 86, 65–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keefe, D., & Neely, J. H. (1990). Semantic priming in the pronunciation task: the role of prospective prime-generated expectancies. Memory and Cognition, 18, 289–298.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kellerman, E., & Sharwood-Smith, M. (eds.). (1986). Crosslinguistic influence in second language acquisition. New York: Pergamon Institute of English.Google Scholar
Kelly, M. H. (1992). Using sound to solve syntactic problems: the role of phonology in grammatical category assignments. Psychological Review, 99, 349–364.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kennison, S. M., & Gordon, P. C. (1997). Comprehending referential expressions during reading: evidence from eye tracking. Discourse Processes, 24, 229–252.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kent, R. D. (1992). The biology of phonological development. In Ferguson, C., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 65–90). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Killingley, S.-Y. (1982). A short glossary of Cantonese classifiers. Newcastle upon Tyne: Grevatt and Grevatt.Google Scholar
Kim, K. H. S., Relkin, N. R., Lee, K. M., & Hirsch, J. (1997). Distinct cortical areas associated with native and second languages. Nature, 388, 171–174.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kim, M., McGregor, K. K., & Thompson, C. K. (2000). Early lexical development in English- and Korean-speaking children: language-general and language-specific patterns. Journal of Child Language, 27, 225–254.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kim, Y.-J. (2000). Subject/object drop in the acquisition of Korean. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 9, 325–351.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimura, D. (1961). Cerebral dominance and the perception of verbal stimuli. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 15, 166–171.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimura, D. (1964). Left-right differences in the perception of melodies. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 16, 335–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kintsch, W., & Dijk, T. A. (1978). Toward a model of text comprehension and production. Psychological Review, 85, 363–394.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kiparsky, P. (1979). Metrical structure assignment is cyclic. Linguistic Inquiry, 10, 421–441.Google Scholar
Kiriloff, C. (1969). On the auditory discrimination of tones in Mandarin. Phonetica, 20, 63–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klee, T., Pearce, K., & Carson, D. K. (2000). Improving the positive predictive value of screening for developmental language disorder. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 43, 821–833.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Zatorre, R., Milner, B., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. (1994). Left putaminal activation when speaking a second language: evidence from PET. Neuroreport, 5(17), 2295–2297.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Milner, B., Zatorre, R., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. (1995). The neural substrates underlying word generation: a bilingual functional-imaging study. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 92(7), 2899–2903.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Milner, B., Zatorre, R. J., Zhao, V., & Nikelski, J. (1999). Cerebral organization in bilinguals: a PET study of Chinese–English verb generation. Neuroreport, 10(13), 2841–2846.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, D., Zatorre, R. J., Milner, B., & Zhao, V. (2001). A cross-linguistic PET study of tone perception in Mandarin Chinese and English speakers. NeuroImage, 13(4), 646–653.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ko, H., & Wu, C. F. (in press). The role of character components in reading Chinese. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Kochunov, P., Fox, P. T., Lancaster, J., Tan, L. H., Amunts, K., Zilles, K., et al. (2003). Localized morphological brain differences between English-speaking Caucasians and Chinese-speaking Asians: new evidence of anatomical plasticity. Neuroreport, 14, 961–964.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohl, K. (1999). An analysis of finite parameter learning in linguistic spaces. Master's thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Kohnert, K. J. (2002). Picture naming in early sequential bilinguals: a 1-year follow-up. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 45, 759–771.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohnert, K. J., Bates, E., & Hernandez, A. E. (1999). Balancing bilinguals: lexical-semantic production and cognitive processing in children learning Spanish and English. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 1400–1413.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohonen, T. (1982). Self-organised formation of topologically correct feature maps. Biological Cybernetics, 43, 59–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohonen, T. (2001). The self-organizing maps, 3rd edn. Berlin: Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kratochvil, P. (1969). Syllabic volume as acoustic correlate of perceptual prominence in Peking dialect. Unicorn, 5, 1–28.Google Scholar
Kratochvil, P. (1971). An experiment in the perception of Peking dialect tones. A Symposium on Chinese Grammar. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series, 6, 7–31. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Lund, Sweden.Google Scholar
Ku, Y.-M., & Anderson, R. C. (2004). Development of morphological awareness in Chinese and English. Manuscript under review.
Kučera, H., & Francis, N. (1967). A computational analysis of present day English. Providence, RI: Brown University Press.Google Scholar
Kuhl, P. K. (2000). A new view of language acquisition. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, USA, 97, 11850–11857.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuno, S. (1972). Pronominalization, reflexivization, and direct discourse. Linguistic Inquiry, 3, 161–195.Google Scholar
Kuno, S. (1987). Functional syntax. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuo, F.-L. (1994). Aspects of segmental phonology and Chinese syllable structure. Doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
Kuo, W. J., Yeh, T. C., Duann, J. R., Wu, Y. T., Ho, L. T., Hung, D., et al. (2001). A left- lateralized network for reading Chinese words: a 3 T fMRI study. Neuroreport, 12, 3997–4001.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Hillyard, S. A. (1980). Reading senseless sentences: brain potentials reflect semantic incongruity. Science, 207, 203–205.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Hillyard, S. A. (1984). Brain potentials during reading reflect word expectancy and semantic association. Nature, 307, 161–163.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kwan-Terry, A. (1986). The acquisition of word order in English and Cantonese interrogative sentences: a Singapore case study. RELC Journal, 17(1), 14–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1989). The specification of stage by a child learning English and Cantonese simultaneously: a study of acquisition processes. In Dechert, H. W. & Raupach, M. (eds.), Interlingual processes. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.Google Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1991). Through the looking glass: a child's use of particles in Chinese and English and its implications on language transfer. In Kwan-Terry, A. (ed.), Child language development in Singapore and Malaysia. Singapore University Press.Google Scholar
Kwan-Terry, A. (1992). Code-switching and code-mixing: the case of a child learning English and Chinese simultaneously. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 13(3), 243–259.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kwok, S. W., Jin, Z., Zeng, Y., Siok, W. T., & Tan, L. H. (2003). A functional MRI study of Chinese language dominance in children. NeuroImage, S1313.Google Scholar
Laeufer, C. (1995). Morphology and syllabification domains. Lingua, 97, 101–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lam, A. S., Perfetti, C. A., & Bell, , , L. (1991). Automatic phonetic transfer in bidialectal reading. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12(3), 299–311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lanvers, U. (1999). Lexical growth patterns in a bilingual infant: the occurrence and significance of equivalents in the bilingual lexicon. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 2(1), 30–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lanza, E. (1997). Language mixing in infant bilingualism: a sociolinguistic perspective.Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Larson, R., & Lujan, M. (1991). Focused pronouns. Paper presented at Conference on Japanese Linguistics, Rochester University, USA.
Law, J., Boyle, J., Harris, F., Harkness, A., & Nye, C. (1998). Screening for speech and language delay: a systematic review of the literature. Health Technology Assessment, 2, 1–184.Google ScholarPubMed
Law, S. P., & Cheng, M.-W. (2002). Production of grammatical morphemes in Cantonese aphasia. Aphasiology, 16(7), 693–714.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leather, J. (1983). Speaker normalization in perception of lexical tone. Journal of Phonetics, 11, 373–382.Google Scholar
Leather, J. (1987). F0 pattern inference in the perceptual acquisition of second language tone. In James, A. & Leather, J. (eds.), Sound patterns in second language acquisition (pp. 59–81). Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Leather, J. (1990). Perceptual and productive learning of Chinese lexical tone by Dutch and English speakers. In Leather, J. & James, A. (eds.), New sounds 90: Proceedings of the Amsterdam Symposium on the Acquisition of Second Language Speech (pp. 305–341). University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Leck, K. J., Weekes, B. S., & Chen, M. J. (1995). Visual and phonological pathways to the lexicon: evidence from Chinese readers. Memory and Cognition, 23, 468–476.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, M. (1988). Language, perception, and the world. In Hawkins, J. A. (ed.), Explaining language universals (pp. 211–246). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lee, S.-Y., Stigler, J. W., & Stevenson, H. W. (1986). Beginning reading in Chinese and English. In Foorman, B. R. & Siegel, A. W. (eds.), Acquisition of reading skills: cultural constraints and cognitive universals (pp. 123–150). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Lee, S.-Y., Uttal, D. H., & Chen, C. (1995). Writing systems and acquisition of reading in American, Chinese, and Japanese first-graders. In Olson, D. R. (ed.), Scripts and literacy: reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (pp. 247–263). Norwell, MA: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Lee, T. (1996). Theoretical issues in language development and Chinese child language. In Huang, C.-T. J. & Li, Y.-H. A. (eds.), New horizons in Chinese linguistics (pp. 293–356). Boston, MA: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, T., & Wong, C. (1998). CANCORP: the Hong Kong Cantonese Child Language Corpus. Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, 27, 211–228.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, T., Wong, C., & Wong, C. (1996). Functional categories in child Cantonese. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children. (pp. 155–173). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Lee, T., Wong, C., Leung, S., Man, P., Cheung, A., Szeto, K., & Wong, C. (eds.). (1996). The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children.Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Lee, Y.-S., Vakoch, D. A., & Wurm, L. H. (1996). Tone perception in Cantonese and Mandarin: a cross-linguistic comparison. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 25(5), 527–542.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lehiste, I. (1970). Suprasegmentals.Cambridge: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Lehiste, I. (1996). Suprasegmental features of speech. In Lass, N. J. (ed.), Principles of experimental phonetics (pp. 226–244). St. Louis: Mosby.Google Scholar
Lenneberg, E. H., & Roberts, J. M. (1956). The language of experience: a study in methodology. International Journal of American Linguistics (memoir no. 13; suppl. 22), 1–33.Google Scholar
Leonard, L. B. (1998). Children with specific language impairment. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Bortolini, U., Caselli, M. C., McGregor, K., & Sabbadini, L. (1992). Morphological deficits in children with specific language impairment: the status of underlying features in the grammar. Language Acquisition, 2, 151–179.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leonard, L. B., Eyer, J., Bedore, L., & Grela, B. (1997). Three accounts of the grammatical morpheme difficulties of English-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 40, 741–753.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leong, C. K. (1973). Reading in Chinese with reference to reading practices in Hong Kong. In Downing, J. (ed.), Comparative reading: cross-national studies of behavior and processes in reading and writing (pp. 383–402). New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Leong, C. K. (1997). Paradigmatic analysis of Chinese word reading: research findings and classroom practices. In Leong, C. K. & Joshi, R. M. (eds.), Cross-language studies of learning to read and spell: phonologic and orthographic processing (pp. 379–417). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leong, C. K. (2002). Segmental analysis and reading in Chinese. In Kao, H. S. R., Leong, C. K., & Gao, D. G. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 227–246). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Leong, C. K., Cheng, P. W., & Mulcahy, R. (1987). Automatic processing of morphemic orthography by mature readers. Language and Speech, 30, 181–196.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leong, C. K., & Tan, L. H. (2002). Phonological processing in learning to read Chinese: in search of a framework. In Hjelmquist, E. & Euler, C. (eds.), Dyslexia and literacy (pp. 126–150). London: Whurr.Google Scholar
Leopold, W. (1939–1949). Speech development of a bilingual child: a linguist's record, vols. 1–4. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Lesch, M. F., & Pollatsek, A. (1993). Automatic access of semantic information by phonological codes in visual word recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19, 285–294.Google ScholarPubMed
Leung, C.-S. S. (1996). The development of aspect markers in a Cantonese-speaking child between the ages of 21 months and 45 months. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Hawaii.
Leung, P. (1989). Essential Cantonese grammar.Davis, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Leung, W. Y. V. (1998). The use of nouns versus verbs in Cantonese-speaking children's early vocabularies and their mothers' speech. Unpublished honors paper, University of Hong Kong.
Levelt, W. J. M., Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (1999). A theory of lexical access in speech production. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 1–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Levinson, S. C. (1996). Language and space. Annual Review of Anthropology, 25, 353–382.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2003). Space in language and cognition: explorations in linguistic diversity. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levinson, S. C., Kita, S., Huan, D. B. M., & Rasch, B. H. (2002). Returning the tables: language affects spatial reasoning. Cognition, 84, 155–188.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1977). The acquisition of tone in Mandarin-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 4, 185–199.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1981). Mandarin Chinese: a functional reference grammar.Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1984). Third person pronouns in zero-anaphora in Chinese discourse. In Givon, T. (ed.), Discourse and syntax (pp. 311–335). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Li, H., & Rao, N. (2000). Parental influences on Chinese literacy development: a comparison of preschoolers in Beijing, Hong Kong, and Singapore. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 24, 82–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, L. H. (1968). The development of the syntax of a Cantonese-speaking child from 1.5 to 2.5 years of age. Unpublished master's thesis, University of Malaya.
Li, P. (1990). Aspect and aktionsart in child Mandarin. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Leiden.
Li, P. (1993). Cryptotypes, form-meaning mappings, and overgeneralizations. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), Proceedings of the 24th Child Language Research Forum (pp. 162–178). Center for the Study of Language and Information, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Li, P. (1996a). The temporal structure of spoken sentence comprehension in Chinese. Perception and Psychophysics, 58, 571–586.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (1996b). Spoken word recognition of code-switched words by Chinese–English bilinguals. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 757–774.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (1998). Crosslinguistic variation and sentence processing: the case of Chinese. In Hillert, D. (ed.), Sentence processing: a crosslinguistic perspective (pp. 33–51). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P. (2002a). Connectionist models of language acquisition. Contemporary Linguistics, 4, 164–175. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Li, P. (2002b). Emergent semantic structure and language acquisition: a dynamic perspective. In Kao, H., Leong, C. K. & Guo, G. D. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 79–98). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Li, P. (2003a). Language acquisition in a self-organizing neural network model. In Quinlan, P. (ed.), Connectionist models of development: Developmental processes in real and artificial neural networks (pp. 115–149). Hove and New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Li, P. (2003b). Bilingualism is in dire need of formal models. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 5, 213.Google Scholar
Li, P., Bates, E., & MacWhinney, B. (1993). Processing a language without inflections: a reaction time study of sentence interpretation in Chinese. Journal of Memory and Language, 32, 169–192.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Bowerman, M. (1998). The acquisition of lexical and grammatical aspect in Chinese. First Language, 18, 311–350.Google Scholar
Li, P., & Farkas, I. (2002). A self-organizing connectionist model of bilingual processing. In Heredia, R. & Altarriba, J. (eds.), Bilingual sentence processing (pp. 59–85). Dordrecht: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Li, P., Farkas, I., & MacWhinney, B. (2004). Early lexical development in a self-organizing neural network. Neural Networks, 17, 1345–1362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Gleitman, L. (2002). Turning the tables: language and spatial reasoning. Cognition, 83, 265–294.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, P., Jin, Z., & Tan, L. H. (2004). Neural representations of nouns and verbs in Chinese: an fMRI study. NeuroImage, 21(4), 1533–1541.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (1996). Cryptotype, overgeneralization, and competition: a connectionist model of the learning of English reversive prefixes. Connection Science, 8, 3–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & MacWhinney, B. (2002). PatPho: a phonological pattern generator for neural networks. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 34, 408–415.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Li, P., & Shirai, Y. (2000). The acquisition of lexical and grammatical aspect. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Yip, M. (1996). Lexical ambiguity and context effects in spoken word recognition: Evidence from Chinese. In Cottrell, G. (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 228–232). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Li, P., & Yip, M. (1998). Context effects and the processing of spoken homophone. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10, 223–243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., Shu, H., Yip, M., Zhang, Y., & Tang, Y. (2002). Lexical ambiguity in sentence processing: Evidence from Chinese. In Nakayama, M. (ed.), Sentence processing in East Asian languages (pp. 111–129). Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Information Publications.Google Scholar
Li, W., Anderson, R. C., Nagy, W., & Zhang, H. (2002). Facets of metalinguistic awareness that contribute to Chinese literacy. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition.Boston: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Li, W. C. (1999). A diachronically-motivated segmental phonology of Mandarin Chinese. New York: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Li, W. D. (2000). Numeral-classifiers as a grounding mechanism in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 28(2), 337–68.Google Scholar
Li, X., Gandour, J., Talavage, T., Wong, D., Dzemidzic, M., & Lowe, M. (2003). Selective attention to lexical tones recruits left dorsal front parietal network. NeuroReport, 14(17), 2263–2266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, Y., & Kang, J. (1990). Research on phonetic radicals in modern Chinese phonograms. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of the modern Chinese character (pp. 84–98). Shanghai: Shanghai Education Press.Google Scholar
Li, Y., & Kang, J. (1993). Analysis of phonetic compound characters in modern Chinese. In Chen, Y. (ed.), Information analysis of usage of characters in modern Chinese (pp. 29–36). Shanghai Education Publisher. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Li, Y.-C. (1971). An investigation of case in Chinese grammar. South Orange, NJ: Seton Hall University Press.Google Scholar
Light, T. (1977). Clairetalk: a Cantonese-speaking child's confrontation with bilingualism. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 5, 261–275.Google Scholar
Lightfoot, D. (1999). The development of language: acquisition, change, and evolution. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D. (1991). Universal grammar and American Sign Language: setting the null argument parameters. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lin, H. (1986). A developmental study of the acquisition of aspect markers in Chinese children. Unpublished master's thesis, Fu Jen Catholic University, Taipei, Taiwan.
Lin, M. C. (1965). The pitch indicator and the pitch characteristics of tones in Standard Chinese. Acta Acoustica (China), 2, 8–15.Google Scholar
Lin, M. C. (1988). Putong hua sheng diao de sheng xue texing he zhi jue zhengzhao [Standard Mandarin tone characteristics and percepts]. Zhongguo Yuyan, 3, 182–193.Google Scholar
Lin, T. (1985). Tantao Beijinghua qingyin xingzhi de chubu shiyan [A preliminary experiment to probe the quality of weak stress in Pekingese]. Working Papers in Experimental Phonetics (pp. 1–25). Beijing: Beijing University Press.Google Scholar
Lin, W.-C., & Chen, J.-Y. (2003, October 4–5). Masked priming of the segmental syllable in Mandarin Chinese speech production: more evidence. Paper presented at the 42nd annual meeting of the Chinese Psychological Association, Taipei, Taiwan.Google Scholar
Lindblom, B. (1992). Phonological units as adaptive emergents of lexical development. In FergusonMenn, C. L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 131–163). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Lindsey, D. T., & Brown, A. M. (2002). Color naming and the phototoxic effects of sunlight on the eye. Psychological Science, 13, 506–512.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Linguistic Society of Hong Kong (2002). Guide to LSHK Cantonese romanization of Chinese characters, 2nd edn. Hong Kong: Linguistic Society of Hong Kong.
Liu, F. (1924). Szu sheng shih yen lu [Experimental studies of tone]. Ch'un Yi Shanghai.Google Scholar
Liu, H., Bates, E., & Li, P. (1992). Sentence interpretation in bilingual speakers of English and Chinese. Applied Psycholinguistics, 13, 451–484.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liu, I. M., 1988, “Context effects on word/character naming: Alphabetic versus logographic languages”, in Liu, I. M., Chen, C. & Chen, M. J. (eds.) Cognitive aspects of the Chinese Language (pp. 81–92). Hong Kong: Asian Research Service.Google Scholar
Liu, L. G. (1985). Reasoning counterfactually in Chinese: are there any obstacles?Cognition, 21, 239–270.Google ScholarPubMed
Liu, W., Inhoff, A. W., Ye, Y., & Wu, C. (2002). Use of parafoveally visible characters during the reading of Chinese sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: human Perception and Performance, 28, 1213–1227.Google ScholarPubMed
Liu, Y., & Peng, D. L. (1997). Meaning access of Chinese components and its time course. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 219–232). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, Y., & Perfetti, C. A. (2003). The time course of brain activity in reading English and Chinese: an ERP study of Chinese bilinguals. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 167–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Liu, Y., Perfetti, C. A., & Hart, L. (2003). ERP evidence for the time course of graphic, phonological and semantic information in Chinese meaning and pronunciation decisions. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 29, 1231–1247.Google ScholarPubMed
Lleó, C., & Kehoe, M. (2002). On the interaction of phonological systems in child bilingual acquisition. International Journal of Bilingualism, 6(3), 233–237.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Logan, J. S., Lively, S. E., & Pisoni, D. B. (1991). Training Japanese listeners to identify English /r/ and /l/: a first report. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 89, 874–886.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loke, K.-K. (1996). Norms and realities of Mandarin shape classifiers. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 31(2), 1–22.Google Scholar
Lu, C.-C., Bates, E., Li, P., Tzeng, O., Hung, D., Tsai, C.-H., et al. (2000). Judgments of grammaticality in aphasia: the special case of Chinese. Aphasiology, 14(10), 1021–1054.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lu, C., Bates, E., Hung, D., Tzeng, O., Hsu, J., Tsai, C.-H., & Roe, K. (2002). Syntactic priming of nouns and verbs in Chinese. Language and Speech, 44, 437–471.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lu, L. (1994). Agrammatism in Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Boston University.
Lucas, M. (1999). Context effects in lexical access: a meta-analysis. Memory and Cognition, 27, 385–398.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lucy, J. A. (1992). Language diversity and thought: a reformulation of the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lukatela, G., Carello, C., & Turvey, M. T. (1990). Phonemic, associative and grammatical context effects with identified and unidentified primes. Language and Speech, 33, 1–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lukatela, G., Lukatela, K., & Turvey, M. T. (1993). Further evidence for phonological constraints on visual lexical access: towed primes frog. Perception and Psychophysics, 53, 461–466.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lukatela, G., & Turvey, M. T. (1990a). Automatic and pre-lexical computation of phonology in visual word identification. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 2, 325–343.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lukatela, G., & Turvey, M. T. (1990b). Phonemic similarity effects and prelexical phonology. Memory and Cognition, 18, 128–152.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luke, K. K., Liu, H., Wai, Y., Wan, Y., & Tan, L. H. (2002). The functional anatomy of syntactic and semantic processing in language comprehension. Human Brain Mapping, 16, 133–145.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Luo, C. R. (1996). How is word meaning accessed in reading? Evidence from the phonological mediated interference effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 22, 883–895.Google Scholar
Lust, B. (ed.). (1986). Studies in the acquisition of anaphora, vol. 1: Defining the constraints. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (ed.). (1987). Studies in the acquisition of anaphora, vol. 2: Applying the constraints. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (1999). Universal grammar: the strong continuity hypothesis in first language acquisition. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 111–156). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Chien, Y.-C., & Mangione, L. (1982). Constraints on free and bound null anaphora in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese. Paper presented at the 13th International Linguistic Congress, Tokyo.
Lust, B., Eisele, J., & Mazuka, R. (1992). The binding theory module: evidence from first language acquisition for Principle C. Language, 68, 333–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (1994). Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: binding, dependencies, and learnability. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Mangione, L., & Chien, Y.-C. (1984). The determination of empty categories in first language acquisition of Chinese. In Harbert, W. (ed.), Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, no. 6: Government and binding (pp. 57–68). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Mazuka, R., Martohardjono, G., & Yoon, J.-M. (1989). On parameter setting in first language acquisition: the case of binding theory. Paper presented at GLOW, Utrecht.
Lust, B., Chien, Y.-C., Chiang, C.-P., & Eisele, J. (1996). Chinese pronominals in universal grammar: a study of linear precedence and command in Chinese and English children's first language acquisition. Journal of East Asian Linguistics, 5, 1–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Flynn, S., Foley, C., & Chien, Y.-C. (1999). How do we know what children know? Problems and advances in establishing scientific methods for the study of language acquisition and linguistic theory. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of child language acquisition (pp. 427–456). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Wali, K., Gair, J., & Subbarao, K. V. (eds.). (2000). Lexical anaphors and pronouns in selected South Asian languages: a principled typology. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacDonald, M. C., Pearlmutter, N. J., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1994). Lexical nature of syntactic ambiguity resolution. Psychological Review, 101, 676–703.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Macken, M. A. (1995). Phonological acquisition. In Goldsmith, J. A. (ed.), The handbook of phonological theory (pp. 671–696). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2000). The CHILDES project: tools for analyzing talk, 3rd edn. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2001a). Language emergence. In Burmeister, P., Thorsten, P., & Rohde, A. (eds.), An integrated view of language development (pp. 17–42). Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2001b). Lexicalist connectionism. In Broeder, P. & Murre, J. M. (eds.), Models of language acquisition: inductive and deductive approaches (pp. 9–32). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B., & Leinbach, J. (1991). Implementations are not conceptualizations: revising the verb learning model. Cognition, 40, 121–157.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Man, P. (1996). The realization and omission of subject and object in early Cantonese. In Lee, T. et al. (eds.), The development of grammatical competence in Cantonese-speaking children (pp. 107–124). Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Mandel, D. R., Jusczyk, P. W., & Pisoni, D. B. (1995). Infants' recognition of the sound patterns of their own names. PsychologicalScience, 6, 314–317.Google ScholarPubMed
Manzini, R., & Wexler, K. (1987). Parameters, binding theory, and learnability. Linguistic Inquiry, 18, 413–444.Google Scholar
Maratsos, M., & Chalkley, M. (1980). The internal language of children's syntax: the ontogenesis and representation of syntactic categories. In Nelson, K. (ed.), Children's language (vol. 3, pp. 127–214). New York: Gardner Press.Google Scholar
Marinova-Todd, S. H., Marshall, D. B., & Snow, C. E. (2000). Three misconceptions about age and L2 learning. TESOL Quarterly, 34, 9–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marslen-Wilson, W., & Tyler, L. K. (1980). The temporal structure of spoken language understanding. Cognition, 8, 1–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marslen-Wilson, W., & Welsh, A. (1978). Processing interactions and lexical access during word recognition in continuous speech. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 29–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, S. E. (1972). Nonalphabetic writing systems: some observations. In Kavanagh, J. F. & Mattingly, I. G. (eds.), Language by ear and by eye (pp. 81–102). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Massaro, D. W., Cohen, M. M., & Tseng, C. C. (1985). The evaluation and integration of pitch height and pitch contour in lexical tone perception in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 13, 267–289.Google Scholar
Matsumoto, Y. (1985). Acquisition of some Japanese noun classifiers: the search for convention. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 24, 79–86.Google Scholar
Matthews, R., & Demopoulos, W. (eds.). (1989). Learnability and linguistic theory. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, S., & Pacioni, P. (1996). Specificity and genericity of NPs in Cantonese and Mandarin. In Xu, L. (ed.), Collection des Cahiers de Linguistique – Asie Orientale, vol. 2: The referential properties of Chinese noun phrases (pp. 45–59). Paris.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (1994). Cantonese: A comprehensive grammar. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (2001). Aspects of contemporary Cantonese grammar: the structure and stratification of relative clauses. In Chappell, H. (ed.), Sinitic grammar: synchronic and diachronic perspectives (pp. 266–281). Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Matthews, S., & Yip, V. (2003). Relative clauses in early bilingual development: transfer and universals. In Giacalone, A. (ed.), Typology and second language acquisition (pp. 39–81). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Mattingly, I. G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning. (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Mazuka, R., & Lust, B. (1994). When is an anaphor not an anaphor? In Lust, B., Hermon, G. & Kornfilt, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition cross-linguistic perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, dependencies, and learnability (pp. 145–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
McArthur, G. M., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2001). Auditory perceptual processing in people with reading and oral language impairments: current issues and recommendations. Dyslexia, 7, 150–170.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G. M., Hogben, J. H., Edwards, V. T., Heath, S. M., & Mengler, E. D. (2000). On the “specifics” of specific reading disability and specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 41, 869–874.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C. (1995). What is phonological awareness?Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 179–192.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C. (2004). Children's literacy development (Texts in Developmental Psychology series). London: Edward Arnold/Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Chang, L. (1995). Memory, print exposure, and metacognition: components of reading in Chinese children. International Journal of Psychology, 30, 607–616.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S.-H. (2000a). Developmental issues in Chinese children's character acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 50–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S.-H. (2000b). Naming speed and phonological awareness in Chinese children: relations to reading skills. Journal of Psychology in Chinese Societies, 1, 93–108.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Kail, R. (2002). Cross-cultural similarities in the predictors of reading acquisition. Child Development, 73, 1392–1407.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C., & Manis, F. R. (1996). Structural invariance in the associations of naming speed, phonological awareness, and verbal reasoning in good and poor readers: a test of the double deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 8, 323–339.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Zhong, Y. P. (2003). A longitudinal study of the effects of phonological processing, visual skills, and speed of processing on Chinese character recognition among Hong Kong kindergartners. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children (pp. 37–49). Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., Bialystok, E., Chong, K., & Li, Y. P. (2004). Levels of phonological awareness in three cultures. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 89, 93–111.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C., Shu, H., Zhou, A., Wat, C. P., & Wagner, R. K. (2003). Morphological awareness uniquely predicts young children's Chinese character recognition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95, 743–751.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McClelland, J. L. (1987). The case for interactionism in language processing. In Coltheart, M. (ed.), Attention and performance Ⅻ: the psychology of reading (pp. 3–36). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Elman, J. (1986). Interactive processes in speech perception: the TRACE model. In McClelland, J. L., Rumelhart, D. E. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 58–121). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Kawamoto, A. H. (1986). Mechanisms of sentence processing: assigning roles to constituents. In McClelland, J. L., Rumelhart, D. E. & the PDP research group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 272–325). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Plunkett, K. (1995). Cognitive development. In Arbib, M. A. (ed.), The handbook of brain theory and neural networks (pp. 193–197). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McClelland, J. L., & Rumelhart, D. E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception, Part 1: an account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 8, 375–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McConkie, G. W., & Rayner, K. (1975). The span of the effective stimulus during a fixation in reading. Perception and Psychophysics, 17, 578–586.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDaniel, D., & Maxfield, T. (1992). Principle B and contrastive stress. Language Acquisition, 2, 337–358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDaniel, D., McKee, C., & Cairns, H. S. (1996). Methods for assessing children's syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McDonald, J. L. (2000). Grammaticality judgments in a second language: influences of age of acquisition and native language. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 395–423.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McElree, B., Jia, G., & Litvak, A. (2000). The time course of conceptual processing in three bilingual populations. Journal of Memory and Language, 42, 229–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mei, Y. Z. (1615). Zihui. (in Chinese)
Meisel, J. (2001). The simultaneous acquisition of two first languages: early differentiation and subsequent development of grammars. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 11–41). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meisel, J. (2004). The bilingual child. In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. C. (eds.), The handbook of bilingualism (pp. 90–113). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meng, X., Zhou, X., Zeng, B., Kong, R., & Zhuang, J. (2002). Visual perceptual skills and reading abilities in Chinese-speaking children. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 16–22. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Metcalf, K., Kellas, G., & Vu, H. (1999). Limits of contextual constraint on lexical ambiguity resolution. Paper presented at 40th annual meeting of the Psychonomic Society, Los Angeles, California.
Meyer, A. S. (1990). The time course of phonological encoding in language production: the encoding of successive syllables of a word. Journal of Memory and Language, 29, 524–545.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, A. S. (1991). The time course of phonological encoding in language production: Phonological encoding inside a syllable. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 69–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, A. S. (1997). Word form generation in language production. In Hulstijn, W., Peters, H. F. M. & Lieshout, P. H. H. M. (eds.), Speech production: Motor control, brain research and fluency disorders (pp. 73–88). Amsterdam: Elsevier Science.Google Scholar
Meyer, M., Alter, K., & Friederici, A. (2003). Functional MR imaging exposes differential brain responses to syntax and prosody during auditory sentence comprehension. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 16, 277–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyers, J., & Tsay, J. (2000). Acquisition of the default classifier in Taiwanese. Paper presented at IsCLLL-7, National Chung Cheng University, Taiwan.
Miikkulainen, R. (1993). Subsymbolic natural language processing. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Miikkulainen, R. (1997). Dyslexic and category-specific aphasic impairments in a self-organizing feature map model of the lexicon. Brain and Language, 59, 334–366.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miles, W. R., & Shen, E. (1925). Photographic recording of eye movements in the reading of Chinese in vertical and horizontal axes: method and preliminary results. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 8, 344–362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, K. F. (2002). Children's early understanding of writing and language: the impact of characters and alphabetic orthographies. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition. Boston: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Miracle, W. C. (1989). Tone production of American students of Chinese: a preliminary acoustic study. Journal of Chinese Language Teachers Association, 24, 49–65.Google Scholar
Molfese, D. (2000). Predicting dyslexia at 8 years of age using neonatal brain responses. Brain and Language, 72, 238–245.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Monaghan, J. & Ellis, A. W. (2002). What interacts with spelling-sound consistency in word naming?Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory & Cognition, 28(1), 183–206.Google ScholarPubMed
Monsell, S. (1991). The nature and locus of word frequency effects in reading. In Humphreys, G. W. (ed.), Basic processes in reading: visual word recognition (pp. 148–197). Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Monsell, S., Doyle, M. C., & Haggard, P. N. (1989). The effects of frequency on visual word recognition: where are they?Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 43–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, C. B. (1993). Some observations on tones and stress in Mandarin Chinese. Working Papers of the Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, 8, 82–117.Google Scholar
Moore, C. B., & Jongman, A. (1997). Speaker normalization in the perception of Mandarin Chinese tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 102, 1864–1877.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morais, J., Bertelson, P., Cary, L., & Alegria, J. (1986). Literacy training and speech segmentation. Cognition, 24, 45–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morais, J., Cary, L., Alegria, J., & Bertelson, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phones arise spontaneously?Cognition, 7, 323–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, J. L. (1986). From simple input to complex grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. L., Shi, R., & Allopenna, P. (1996). Perceptual bases of rudimentary grammatical categories. In Morgan, J. L. & Demuth, K. (eds.), Signal to syntax: bootstrapping from speech to grammar in early acquisition (pp. 263–283). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Müller, N. (1998). Transfer in bilingual first language acquisition. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 1(3), 151–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neville, H., Bavelier, D., Corina, D., Rauschecker, J., Karni, A., Lalwani, A., et al. (1998). Cerebral organization for language in deaf and hearing subjects: biological constraints and effects of experience. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95(3), 922–929.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ni, H. (1982). Semantic-phonetic compound characters in modern Chinese. Language Publisher. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Nicoladis, E. (2003). Cross-linguistic transfer in deverbal compounds of preschool bilingual children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 6(1), 17–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nisbett, R. E. (2003). The geography of thought: why we think the way we do. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Norbury, C. F., Bishop, D. V. M., & Briscoe, J. (2002). Does impaired grammatical comprehension provide evidence for an innate grammar module?Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 247–268.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nordenhake, M., & Svantesson, J.-O. (1983). Duration of standard Chinese word tones in different sentence environments. Working Papers, 25, 105–111.Google Scholar
Norman, J. (1988). Chinese. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Odlin, T. (1997). Language transfer: cross-linguistic influence in language learning. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
O'Grady, W. (1997). Syntactic development. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ogura, T., Murase, T., Yamashita, Y., & Mahieu, A. (1999, July). Acquisition of nouns and verbs in Japanese children. Poster presented at 8th International Congress for the Study of Child Language, San Sebastian, Spain.
Ohala, J. J. (1978). Production of tone. In Fromkin, V. A. (ed.), Tone: a linguistic survey (pp. 5–32). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ojemann, G., & Whitaker, H. (1978). The bilingual brain. Archives of Neurology, 35, 409–412.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Onifer, W., & Swinney, D. A. (1981). Accessing lexical ambiguities during sentence comprehension: effects of frequency of meaning and contextual bias. Memory and Cognition, 9, 225–236.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, A. M., Doyon, J., Petrides, M., & Evans, A. C. (1996). Planning and spatial-working memory: a positron emission tomography study in humans. European Journal of Neuroscience, 8, 353–364.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oyama, S. (1976). A sensitive period for the acquisition of a nonnative phonological system. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 5, 261–283.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paap, K. R., & Noel, R. W. (1991). Dual-route models of print to sound: still a good horse race. Psychologische Forschung [Psychological Research], 53(1), 13–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1986). Tone production deficits in non-fluent aphasic Chinese speech. Brain and Language, 29, 212–223.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1990). Agrammatism in Chinese. In Menn, L. & Obler, L. (eds.), Agrammatic aphasia: a cross-language narrative source book (pp. 1191–1223; 1845–1855). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1993). A linguistic analysis of aphasic Chinese speech.Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Packard, J. L. (1999). Lexical access in Chinese speech comprehension and production. Brain and Language, 68, 89–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Packard, J. L. (2000). The morphology of Chinese: a linguistic and cognitive approach. New York/London: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J. 2001. Do bilingual two-year-olds have separate phonological systems?International Journal of Bilingualism, 1(5), 19–38.Google Scholar
Paradis, J., & Genesee, F. (1996). Syntactic acquisition in bilingual children: autonomous or interdependent?Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 18, 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., Nicoladis, E., & Genesee, F. (2000). Early emergence of structural constraints on code-mixing: evidence from French–English bilingual children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3(3), 245–261.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, M. (1995). Aspects of bilingual aphasia. Oxford: Pergamon Press.Google Scholar
Paradis, M. (1998). Language and communication in multilinguals. In Whitaker, H. (ed.), Handbook of neurolinguistics (pp. 417–430). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Patkowski, M. S. (1982). The sensitive period for the acquisition of syntax in a second language. In Krashen, S. D., Scarcella, R. C. & Long, M. H. (eds.), Child-adult differences in second language acquisition (pp. 52–63). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Patkowski, M. S. (1990). Age and accent in a second language: a reply to James Emil Flege. Applied Linguistics, 11, 73–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, K. E., & Coltheart, V. (1987). Phonological processes in reading: a tutorial review. In Coltheart, M. (ed.), Attention and performance Ⅻ: the psychology of reading (pp. 421–447). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Paulesu, E., McCrory, E., Fazio, F., Menoncello, L., Brunswick, N., Cappa, S. F., et al. (2000). A cultural effect on brain function. Nature Neuroscience, 3(1), 91–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peal, E., & Lambert, W. E. (1962). The relationship of bilingualism to intelligence. Psychological Monographs, 76(27), 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B., Fernandez, S. C., & Oller, D. K. (1995). Cross-language synonyms in the lexicons of bilingual infants: one language or two?Journal of Child Language, 22, 345–368.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Penfield, W., & Roberts, L. (1959). Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Liu, Y., & Ming, H. (1997). Computer simulation of Chinese recognition. In Peng, D., Shu, H. & Chen, H. (eds.), Cognitive research on the Chinese language (pp. 421–449). Jinan: Shandong Education Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Orchard, L. N., & Stern, J. A. (1983). Evaluation of eye movement variables of Chinese and American readers. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 18, 94–102.Google ScholarPubMed
Peng, D., & Tan, L. H. (1987). Effects of word frequency and semantic context on Chinese two-character recognition. Journal of Psychology, 4, 18–25. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Peng, D., & Yang, H. (1997). The phonological processing of Chinese phonograms. Asia and Pacific Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing, 2, 177–195.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Yang, H., & Chen, Y. (1994). Consistency and phonetic-independency effect in naming of Chinese phonograms. In Jing, Q., Zhang, H., & Peng, D. (eds.), Information processing of the Chinese language (pp. 26–41). Beijing: Beijing Normal University.Google Scholar
Peng, D., Xu, D., Jin, Z., Luo, Q. A., Ding, G. S., Perry, C., et al. (2003). Neural basis of the non-attentional processing of briefly presented words. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 215–221.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peng, S.-H. (2000). Lexical versus “phonological” representations of Mandarin sandhi tones. In Broe, M. B. & Pierrehumbert, J. B. (eds.), Papers in laboratory phonology V: Acquisition and the lexicon (pp. 152–167). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Perani, D., Dehaene, S., Grassi, F., Cohen, L., Cappa, S., Dupoux, E., et al. (1996). Brain processing of native and foreign languages. Neuroreport, 7, 2439–2444.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perani, D., Paulesu, E., Galles, N. S., Dupoux, E., Dehaene, S., Bettinardi, V., et al. (1998). The bilingual brain: proficiency and age of acquisition of the second language. Brain, 121, 1841–1852.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perez-Pereira, M. (1991). The acquisition of gender: what Spanish children tell us. Journal of Child Language, 18, 571–590.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perfetti, C. A. (1998). Two basic questions about reading and learning to read. In Reitsma, P. & Verhoeven, L. (eds.), Problems and interventions in literacy development (pp. 15–47). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Bell, L. (1991). Phonemic activation during the first 40 ms of word identification: evidence from backward masking and masked priming. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 473–485.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Bell, L., & Delaney, S. (1988). Automatic phonetic activation in silent word reading: evidence from backward masking. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 59–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Liu, Y., & Tan, L. H. (2002). How the mind can meet the brain in reading: a comparative writing systems approach. In Kao, H. S. R., Leong, C. K. & Gao, D. G. (eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 35–60). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Tan, L. H. (1998). The time course of graphic, phonological, and semantic activation in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 24(1), 101–118.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Tan, L. H. (1999). The constituency model of Chinese word identification. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W., & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 115–134). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Zhang, S. (1991). Phonological processes in reading Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 17(4), 633–643.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., & Zhang, S. (1995). Very early phonological activation in Chinese reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21(1), 24–33.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Zhang, S., & Berent, I. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Frost, R. & Katz, J. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Peter, M., & Turvey, M. T. (1994). Phonological codes are earlier sources of constraint in visual semantic categorization. Perception and Psychophysics, 55, 497–504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petersen, S. E., Fox, P. T., Snyder, A. Z., & Raichle, M. E. (1990). Activation of extrastriate and frontal cortical areas by visual words and word-like stimuli. Science, 249, 1041–1044.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petrides, M., Alivisatos, B., Meyer, E., & Evans, A. C. (1993). Functional activation of the human frontal cortex during the performance of verbal working memory tasks. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 90, 878–882.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pillon, A. (1998). Morpheme units in speech production: evidence from laboratory-induced verbal slips. Language and Cognitive Processes, 13, 465–498.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S. (1984). Language learnability and language development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1991). Rules of language. Science, 253, 530–535.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Basic Books.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S. (1999). Out of the minds of babes. Science, 283, 40–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S., & Prince, A. (1988). On language and connectionism: analysis of a parallel distributed processing model of language acquisition. Cognition, 28, 73–193.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pisoni, D. B., Aslin, R. N., Perey, A. J., & Hennessy, B. L (1982). Some effects of laboratory training on identification and discrimination of voicing contrasts in stop consonants. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 8, 297–314.Google ScholarPubMed
Plante, E., Creusere, M., & Sabin, C. (2002). Dissociating sentential prosody from sentence processing: activation interacts with task demands. NeuroImage, 17(1), 401–410.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plaut, D. C., & Kello, C. T. (1999). The emergence of phonology from the interplay of speech comprehension and production: a distributed connectionist approach. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The emergence of language (pp. 381–416). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Plaut, D. C., McClelland, J. L., Seidenberg, M. S., & Patterson, K. (1996). Understanding normal and impaired word reading: computational principles in quasi-regular domains. Psychological Review, 103(1), 56–115.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plunkett, K., & Marchman, V. (1991). U-shaped learning and frequency effects in a multi-layered perceptron: implications for child language acquisition. Cognition, 38, 43–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poeppel, D. (2003). The analysis of speech in different temporal integration windows: cerebral lateralization as “asymmetric sampling in time.” Speech Communication, 41, 245–255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poldrack, R. A., Wagner, A. D., Prull, M. W., Desmond, J. E., Glover, G. H., & Gabrieli, J. D. E. (1999). Functional specialization for semantic and phonological processing in the left inferior prefrontal cortex. NeuroImage, 10, 15–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polio, C. (1994). Non-native speakers' use of nominal classifiers in Mandarin Chinese. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 29(3), 51–66.Google Scholar
Pollatsek, A., Tan, L. H., & Rayner, K. (2000). The role of phonological codes in integrating information across saccadic eye movements in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 26, 607–633.Google ScholarPubMed
Pollatsek, A., Bolozky, S., Well, A. D., & Rayner, K. (1981). Asymmetries in the perceptual span for Israeli readers. Brain and Language, 14, 174–180.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pollatsek, A., Lesch, M., Morris, R. K., & Rayner, K. (1992). Phonological codes are used in integrating information across saccades in word identification and reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 18, 148–162.Google Scholar
Posner, M. I., & Dahaene, S. (1994). Attentional networks. Trends in Neurosciences, 17, 75–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poulin-Dubois, D., & Goodz, N. (2001). Language differentiation in bilingual infants: evidence from babbling. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 95–106). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pouratian, N., Bookheimer, S. Y., O'Farrell, A. M., Sicotte, N. L., Cannestra, A. F., Becker, D., et al. (2000). Optical imaging of bilingual cortical representations: case report. Journal of Neurosurgery, 93(4), 676–681.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Price, C. J., More, C. J., Humphreys, G. W., & Wise, R. S. J. (1997). Segregating semantic from phonological processes during reading. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9, 727–733.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Progovac, L. (1993). Long-distance reflexives: movement-to-infl versus relativized subject. Linguistic Inquiry, 24, 755–772.Google Scholar
Pu, Y., Liu, H., Spinks, J. A., Mahankali, S., Xiong, J., Feng, C., et al. (2001). Cerebral hemodynamic response in Chinese (first) and English (second) language processing revealed by event-related functional MRI. Magnetic Resonance Imaging, 19(5), 643–647.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Fulbright, R. K., Constable, R. T., et al. (2000). The angular gyrus in developmental dyslexia: task-specific differences in functional connectivity within posterior cortex. Psychological Science, 11, 51–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pulvermüller, F. (1999). Words in the brain's language. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 253–336.Google ScholarPubMed
Qian, N. (1995). Chinese linguistics. Beijing Linguistic College Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Radford, A. (1990). Syntactic theory and the acquisition of English syntax. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Radford, A. (1997). Syntactic theory and the structure of English: a minimalist approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raichle, M. E. (1998). Behind the scenes of functional brain imaging: a historical and physiological perspective. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95(3), 765–772.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rainer, G., & Miller, E. K. (2000). Effects of visual experience on the representation of objects in the prefrontal cortex. Neuron, 27(1), 179–189.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rapport, R., Tan, C., & Whitaker, H. (1983). Language function and dysfunction among Chinese- and English-speaking polyglots: cortical stimulation, Wada testing, and clinical studies. Brain and Language, 18, 342–366.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ratner, N. B. (1986). Durational cues which mark clause boundaries in mother–child speech. Journal of Phonetics, 14, 303–309.Google Scholar
Raven, J. C. (1987). Manual for Raven's progressive matrices and vocabulary scales, section 3: Standard progressive matrices. London: H. K. Lewis.Google Scholar
Rayner, K. (1998). Eye movements in reading and information processing: 20 years of research. Psychological Bulletin, 124, 372–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rayner, K., & Frazier, L. (1989). Selection mechanisms in reading lexically ambiguous words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 15, 779–790.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. (1989). The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Pollatsek, A., & Binder, K. S. (1998). Phonological codes and eye movements in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 24, 476–497.Google ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Well, A. D., Pollatsek, A., & Bertera, J. H. (1982). The availability of useful information to the right of fixation in reading. Perception and Psychophysics, 31, 537–550.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rayner, K., Foorman, B., Perfetti, C. A., Pesetsky, D., & Seidenberg, M. (2001). How psychological science informs the teaching of reading. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 2, 31–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Read, C., Zhang, Y.-F., Nie, H.-Y., & Ding, B.-Q. (1986). The ability to manipulate speech sounds depends on knowing alphabetic writing. Cognition, 24, 31–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reicher, G. M. (1969). Perceptual recognition as a function of meaningfulness of stimulus materials. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 275–280.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinhart, T. (1983). Anaphora and semantic interpretation. London: Croom Helm.Google Scholar
Rice, M., & Wexler, K. (1996). Toward tense as a clinical marker of specific language impairment in English-speaking children. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 39, 1239–1257.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ringbom, H. (1987). The role of the first language in foreign language learning. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Ritter, H., & Kohonen, T. (1989). Self-organizing semantic maps. Biological Cybernetics, 61, 241–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rizzi, L. (1994). Some notes on linguistic theory and language development: the case of root infinitives. Language Acquisition, 3, 371–393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberson, D., Davies, I. R. L., & Davidoff, J. (2000). Color categories are not universal: replications and new evidence from a stone-age culture. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 129, 369–398.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1996a). Serial order in planning the production of successive morphemes of a word. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 854–876.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1996b). Morpheme frequency in speech production: testing WEAVER. In Booij, G. E. & Marle, J. (eds.), Yearbook of morphology 1996 (pp. 135–154). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Roelofs, A. (1997). The WEAVER model of word-form encoding in speech production. Cognition, 64, 249–284.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roelofs, A. (2002). Syllable structure effects turn out to be word length effects: comment on Santiago et al. (2000). Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roelofs, A., & Baayen, H. (2002). Morphology by itself in planning the production of spoken words. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 9, 132–138.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (1998). Metrical structure in planning the production of spoken words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 24, 922–939.Google Scholar
Roeper, T. (2000). Universal bilingualism. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 2, 169–186.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roeper, T., & Williams, E. (1987). Parameter setting. Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Romaine, S. (1989). Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ronjat, J. (1913). Le développement du langage observé chez un enfant bilingue. Paris: Champion.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, B., Zurif, E., Brownell, H., Garrett, M., & Bradley, D. (1985). Grammatical class effects in relation to normal and aphasic sentence processing. Brain and Language, 26(2), 287–303.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rugg, M. (1999). Functional neuroimaging in cognitive neuroscience. In Brown, C. & Hagoort, P. (eds.), The neurocognition of language (pp. 15–36). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., Hinton, G., & Williams, R. (1986). Learning internal representations by error propagation. In Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructures of cognition (vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., & McClelland, J. (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J. & the PDP Research Group (eds.), Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition (vol. 2, pp. 216–271). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumelhart, D., McClelland, J., & the PDP Research Group (1986). Parallel distributed processing: explorations in the microstructure of cognition, vol. 1. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rumjancev, M. K. (1972). Ton i intonacija v Sovremennom Kitajskom Jazyke [Tone and intonation in Modern Chinese]. Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta, Moscow. (Reviewed by Lyovin, A. V. 1978, Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 6, 120–168.)Google Scholar
Sagart, L., Halle, P., Boysson-Bardies, B., & Arabia-Guidet, C. (1986). Tone production in modern Standard Chinese: an electromyographic investigation. Cahiers Linguistique Asie-Orientale, 15, 205–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sakas, W., & Fodor, J. D. (2001). Structural triggers learner. In Bertolo, S. (ed.), Language acquisition and learnability (pp. 228–290). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sano, T. (2002). Roots in language acquisition: a comparative study of Japanese and European languages. Tokyo: Hitsuji Syobo.Google Scholar
Santiago, J., MacKay, D. G., & Palma, A. (2002). Length effects turn out to be syllable structure effects: response to Roelofs (2002). Language and Cognitive Processes, 17, 15–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Santiago, J., MacKay, D. G., Palma, A., & Rho, C. (2000). Sequential activation processes in producing words and syllables: evidence from picture naming. Language and Cognitive Processes, 15, 1–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sapir, E. (1949). Selected writings in language, culture and personality, ed. Mandelbaum, D. G.. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Sasanuma, S. (1975). Kana and kanji processing in Japanese aphasics. Brain and Language, 2, 369–383.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saunders, G. (1988). Bilingual children: from birth to teens. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Schafer, V. L., Shucard, D. W., Shucard, J. L., & Gerken, L. (1998). An electrophysiological study of infants' sensitivity to the sound patterns of English speech. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 874–886.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schanker, S. (2002). The generativist-interactionist debate over specific language impairment: psycholinguistics at a crossroads. American Journal of Psychology, 115, 295–314.Google Scholar
Schiller, N. O. (1998). The effect of visually masked syllable primes on the naming latencies of words and pictures. Journal of Memory and Language, 39, 484–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiller, N. O. (1999). Masked syllable priming of English nouns. Brain and Language, 68, 300–305.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schiller, N. O. (2000). Single word production in English: the role of subsyllabic units during phonological encoding. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26, 512–528.Google ScholarPubMed
Schwartz, B. (1986). The epistemological status of second language acquisition. Second Language Research, 2, 120–159.Google Scholar
Scott, S. K., Blank, C. C., Rosen, S., & Wise, R. J. (2000). Identification of a pathway for intelligible speech in the left temporal lobe. Brain, 123, 2400–2406.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S. (1985a). The time course of information activation and utilization in visual word recognition. Reading Research: Advances in Theory and Practice, 5, 200–246.Google Scholar
Seidenberg, M. S. (1985b). The time course of phonological code activation in two writing systems. Cognition, 19(1), 1–30.
Seidenberg, M. S. (1997). Language acquisition and use: learning and applying probabilistic constraints. Science, 275, 1599–1603.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S., & McClelland, J. L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S., Waters, G. S., Barnes, M. A., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (1984a). When does irregular spelling or pronunciation influence word recognition?Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 23(3), 383–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seidenberg, M. S., Waters, G. S., Sanders, M., & Langer, P. (1984b). Pre-and postlexical loci of context effects on word recognition. Memory and Cognition, 12, 315–328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Senft, G. (ed.). (2000). Systems of nominal classification. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sereno, S. C. (1995). Resolution of lexical ambiguity: evidence from an eye movement priming paradigm. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 582–595.Google ScholarPubMed
Sereno, S. C., & Rayner, K. (1992). Fast priming during eye fixations in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 18, 173–184.Google ScholarPubMed
Shady, M. (1996). Infants' sensitivity to function morphemes. Doctoral dissertation, State University of New York at Buffalo.
Shafer, V. L., Schwartz, R. G., Morr, M. L., Kessler, K. L., Kurtzberg, D., & Ruben, R. J. (2001). Neurophysiological indices of language impairment in children. Acta-Oto- Laryngologica, 121, 297–300.Google ScholarPubMed
Shankweiler, D., & Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1967). Identification of consonants and vowels presented to left and right ears. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 19, 59–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Share, D. L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55, 151–218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Klatt, D. H. (1979). The limited use of distinctive features and markedness in speech production: evidence from speech error data. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 41–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Pugh, K. R., Fulbright, R. K., Skudlarski, P., Mencl, W. E., et al. (2001). The functional neural architecture of components of attention in language-processing tasks. NeuroImage, 13(4), 601–612.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shaywitz, B. A., Shaywitz, S. E., Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Fulbright, R. K., & Skudlarski, P. (2002). Disruption of posterior brain systems for reading in children with developmental dyslexia. Biological Psychiatry, 52, 101–110.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, D., & Forster, K. I. (1999). Masked phonological priming in reading Chinese words depends on the task. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14(5–6), 429–459.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, E. (1926). The observation of eye movements during reading. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 4.Google Scholar
Shen, E. (1927). An analysis of eye movement in the reading of Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 10, 158–183.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, J.-X. (1992). A classification of speech errors in Chinese. Chinese Language, 229, 306–316.Google Scholar
Shen, L., Hu, X., Yacoub, E., & Ugurbil, K. (1999). Neural correlates of visual form and visual spatial processing. Human Brain Mapping, 8, 60–71.3.0.CO;2-6>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, X. (1990a). Tonal coarticulation in Mandarin. Journal of Phonetics, 18, 281–285.Google Scholar
Shen, X. (1990b). The prosody of Mandarin Chinese. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Shen, X., Lin, M., & Yan, J. (1993). F0 turning point as an F0 cue to tonal contrast: a case study of Mandarin tones 2 and 3. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 93, 2241–2243.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shen, X. S. (1989). Toward a register approach in teaching Mandarin tones. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 24, 27–47.Google Scholar
Shen, X. S. (1993). Relative duration as a perceptual cue to stress in Mandarin. Language and Speech, 36, 415–433.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shen, X. S., & Lin, M. C. (1991). A perceptual study of Mandarin tones 2 and 3. Language and Speech, 34, 145–156.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shepard, R. N. (1978). The mental image. American Psychologist, 33, 125–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, Q. (1996). Guangzhou fangyan liangci + mingci zuhe [Cantonese “classifier” + noun combinations]. Fangyan, 2, 113–18.Google Scholar
Shi, R. (1996). Perceptual correlates of content words and function words in early language input (Doctoral dissertation, Brown University, 1995). Dissertation Abstracts International, 56, 3108A.Google Scholar
Shi, R., Morgan, J., & Allopenna, P. (1998). Phonological and acoustic bases for earliest grammatical category assignment: a cross-linguistic perspective. Journal of Child Language, 25, 169–201.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Werker, J. (2001). Six-month-old infants' preference for lexical words. Psychological Science, 12(1), 70–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Werker, J. (2003). Basis of preference for lexical words in six-month-old infants. Developmental Science, 6(5), 484–488.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J., & Cutler, A. (2003). Function words in early speech perception. Proceedings of the 15th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences.Google Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J., & Morgan, J. (1999). Newborn infants' sensitivity to perceptual cues to lexical and grammatical words. Cognition, 72, B11-B21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, Y.-Z. (1996). Proportion of extensional dimensions: the primary cognitive basis for shape-based classifiers in Chinese. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association, 32(2), 37–59.Google Scholar
Shibahara, N., Zorzi, M., Hill, M., Wydell, T., & Butterworth, B. (2003). Semantic effects in word naming: evidence from English and Japanese kanji. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 56A(2), 263–286.Google Scholar
Shih, C. (1988). Tone and intonation in Mandarin. Working Papers of the Cornell Phonetics Laboratory, 3, 83–109.Google Scholar
Shillcock, R. C., & Bard, E. G. (1993). Modularity and the processing of closed-class words. In Altman, G. & Shillcock, R. (eds.), Cognitive models of speech processing: the Sperlonga Meeting II (pp. 163–185). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Shipley-Brown, F., Dingwall, W. O., Berlin, C. I., Yeni-Komshian, G., & Gordon-Salant, S. (1988). Hemispheric processing of affective and linguistic intonation contours in normal subjects. Brain and Language, 33(1), 16–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shirai, Y., & Andersen, R. W. (1995). The acquisition of tense-aspect morphology: a prototype account. Language, 71, 743–762.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., & Anderson, R. C. (1997). Role of radical awareness in the character and word acquisition of Chinese children. Reading Research Quarterly, 32, 78–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., & Anderson, R. C. (1999). Learning to read Chinese: the development of metalinguistic awareness. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 1–18). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Shu, H., Anderson, R. C., & Wu, N. (2000). Phonetic awareness: knowledge of orthography-phonology relationships in the character acquisition of Chinese children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 56–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., Bi, X., & Wu, N. (2003). The role of partial information a phonetic provides in learning and memorizing new characters. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35(1), 9–16. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Meng, X. Z., & Lai, A. (in press). Lexical representation and processing in Chinese: developmental dyslexia. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Shu, H., & Zeng, H. (1996). Awareness of phonological cues in pronunciation of Chinese characters and its development. Acta Psychological Sinica, 28(2), 160–165.Google Scholar
Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (1987). The processing of pronouncing Chinese characters by proficient mature readers. Acta Psychological Sinica, 19, 282–290.Google Scholar
Shu, H., Zhou, X., & Wu, N. (2000). Utilizing phonological cues in Chinese characters: a developmental study. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32(2), 164–169. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Wu, N., Zheng, X., & Zhou, X. (1998). Children's learning of Chinese characters: a corpus analysis. Applied Linguistics, 2, 63–68. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Shu, H., Chen, X., Anderson, R. C., Wu, N., & Xuan, Y. (2003). Properties of school Chinese: implications for learning to read. Child Development, 74(1), 27–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Simos, P. G., Breier, J. I., Wheless, J. W., Maggio, W. W., Fletcher, J. M., Castillo, E. M., et al. (2000). Brain mechanisms for reading: the role of the superior temporal gyrus in word and pseudowords naming. Neuroreport, 11, 2443–2447.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Simpson, G. B. (1981). Meaning dominance and semantic context in the processing of lexical ambiguity. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 120–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, G. B., & Burgess, C. (1985). Activation and selection processes in the recognition of ambiguous words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 11, 28–39.Google Scholar
Simpson, G. B., & Krueger, M. A. (1991). Selective access of homograph meanings in sentence context. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 627–643.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Siok, W. T., & Fletcher, P. (2001). The role of phonological awareness and visual-orthographic skills in Chinese reading acquisition. Developmental Psychology, 37, 886–899.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siok, W. T., Jin, Z., Fletcher, P., & Tan, L. H. (2003). Distinct brain regions associated with syllable and phoneme. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 201–207.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siok, W. T., Perfetti, C. A., Jin, Z., & Tan, L. H. (2004). Biological abnormality of impaired reading constrained by culture. Nature, 431, 71–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Skinner, B. F. (1938). The behavior of organisms: an experimental analysis. New York: Appleton Century.Google Scholar
SLI Consortium (2002). A genome-wide scan identifies two novel loci involved in specific language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 70, 184–398.
Slobin, D. (1985). Crosslinguistic evidence for the language-making capacity. In Slobin, D. (ed.), The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition, vol. 2: Theoretical issues (pp. 1157–1249). Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Small, S. L. (1997). Semantic category imprecision: a connectionist study of the boundaries of word meanings. Brain and Language, 57, 181–194.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Small, S. L., Hart, J., Nguyen, T., & Gordon, B. (1995). Distributed representations of semantic knowledge in the brain. Brain, 118, 441–453.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. S. (1980). The acquisition of time talk: relations between child and adult grammars. Journal of Child Language, 7, 263–278.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, C. S. (1997). The parameter of aspect. Boston, MA: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. E. (1931). A study of five bilingual children from the same family. Child Development, 2, 184–187.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, M. E. (1935). A study of the speech of eight bilingual children of the same family. Child Development, 6, 19–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smyth, R. (1994). Grammatical determinants of ambiguous pronoun resolution, Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 23, 197–229.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snow, C. E. (1983). Age differences in second language acquisition: research findings and folk psychology. In Bailey, K. M., Long, M. H. & Peck, S. (eds.), Second language acquisition studies (pp. 141–150). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Snow, C. E., & Hoefnagel-Höhle, M. (1977). Age differences and the pronunciation of foreign sounds. Language and Speech, 20, 357–365.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M., Goulandris, N., Bowlby, M., & Howell, P. (1986). Segmentation and speech perception in relation to reading skill: a developmental analysis. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 41, 489–507.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
So, D., & Siegel, L. S. (1997). Learning to read Chinese: semantic, syntactic, phonological and working memory skills in normally achieving and poor Chinese readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9, 1–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
So, L. K. H., & Dodd, B. J. (1995). The acquisition of phonology by Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 22, 473–495.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Song, H., & Chen, H.-C. (2000). A cognitive study of the development of eye movements in reading Chinese. In Fan, S. P. (ed.), New directions of language education (pp. 391–396). Hong Kong: ILEC.Google Scholar
Sorenson, J. M., Cooper, W. E., & Paccia, J. M. (1978). Speech timing of grammatical categories. Cognition, 6, 135–153.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, A. (1991). Morphological theory: an introduction to word structure in generative grammar. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Spinks, J., Liu, Y., Perfetti, C., & Tan, L. H. (2000). Reading Chinese characters for meaning: the role of phonological information. Cognition, 76, 1–11.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stagray, J. R., & Downs, D. (1993). Differential sensitivity for frequency among speakers of a tone and a nontone language. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 21, 143–163.Google Scholar
Standards Press (1994). Information technology UCS, Part I: Structure and basic multi-lingual interface. Beijing: Standards Press.
Stanovich, K. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Stephany, U. (1981). Verbal grammar in Modern Greek early child language. In Dale, P. S. & Ingram, D. (eds.), Child language: an international perspective. Baltimore: University Park Press.Google Scholar
Stoel-Gammon, C. (1992). Research on phonological development: recent advances. In Ferguson, C., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological development: models, research, implications (pp. 273–282). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Stokes, S. F. (2002). Levels of complexity in phonological disorders: evidence from Cantonese. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 35–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2000). Lexical diversity and productivity in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 35, 527–41.Google ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2003). Aspect markers in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. Linguistics, 41, 381–406.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, S. F., Lau, J. K.-L., & Ciocca, V. (2002). Diphthong errors in Cantonese-speaking children with phonological disorders. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 45(6), 1188–1201.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., Lee, J. L.-F., & Ma, L. (2004). Feature development in Putonghua. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & Ma, A. T.-W. (2004). Phonological characteristics of Cantonese-speaking children's early lexicons. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & Mak, Y.-S. (2004). Relationships among complex features in developmental phonology: the case of Cantonese. Manuscript submitted.
Stokes, S. F., & So, L. K. H. (1997). Classifier use by language-disordered and age-matched Cantonese-speaking children. Asia Pacific Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing, 2, 83–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, S. F., & Surendran, D. (2005). Articulatory complexity, ambient frequency and functional load as predictors of consonant development. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 48, 577–591.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & To, C. K.-S. (2002). Feature development in Cantonese. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 443–459.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., & Wong, C. T.-Y. (in press). Features as typological markers of phonological disorder in Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Multilingual Communication Disorders.Google Scholar
Stokes, S. F., & Wong, I.-M. (2002). Vowel and diphthong development in Cantonese-speaking children. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 597–617.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stokes, S. F., Klee, T., Carson, Perry C., & Carson, D. K. (in press). An implicational feature hierarchy of phonological contrasts for English-speaking children. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research.Google Scholar
Stothard, S. E., Snowling, M. J., Bishop, D. V. M., Chipchase, B. B., & Kaplan, C. A. (1998). Language-impaired pre-schoolers: a follow-up into adolescence. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 41, 407–418.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stott, C. M., Merricks, J., Bolton, P. F., & Goodyer, I. M. (2002). Screening for speech and language disorders: the reliability, validity and accuracy of the General Language Screen. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 37, 133–151.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1987). The phoneme as a perceptuomotor structure. Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research, 91, 45–57.Google Scholar
Studdert-Kennedy, M., & Shankweiler, D. (1970). Hemispheric specialization for speech perception. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 48, 579–594.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sue, I.-R., & Liu, I. M. (1996). Word and character superiority effects in Chinese. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 38, 11–30. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Sun, F. (1993). Eye movements in reading Chinese: paragraphs, single characters and pinyin. In Groner, R. (ed.), Facets of dyslexia and its remediation (vol. 3, pp. 245–255). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Sun, F., Morita, M., & Stark, L. W. (1985). Comparative patterns of reading eye movement in Chinese and English. Perception and Psychophysics, 37, 502–506.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swaab, T. Y., Brown, C., & Hagoort, P. (1998). Understanding ambiguous words in sentence contexts: electrophysiological evidence for delayed contextual selection in Broca's aphasia. Neuropsychologia, 36, 737–761.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swanson, H. L. (1992). Generality and modifiability of working memory among skilled and less skilled readers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 473–488.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swinney, D. A. (1979). Lexical access during sentence comprehension: (re)consideration of context effects. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 645–659.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tabossi, P. (1988). Accessing lexical ambiguity in different types of sentence contexts. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 324–340.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tabossi, P., Colombo, L., & Job, R. (1987). Accessing lexical ambiguity: effects of context and dominance. Psychological Research, 49, 161–167.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M. (1994). Using the interactive-activation framework to explain Chinese character and word recognition. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J.-T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol.1, pp. 549–554). Taipei: National Taiwan University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Taft, M. (2003). Morphological representation as a correlation between form and meaning. In Assink, E. & Sandra, D. (eds.), Reading complex words. Amsterdam: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M., & Chen, H.-C. (1992). Judging homophony in Chinese: the influence of tones. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 151–172). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Huang, J., & Zhu, X. (1994). The influence of character frequency on word recognition responses in Chinese. In Chang, H.-W., Huang, J. T., Hue, C.-W. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Advances in the study of Chinese language processing (vol. 1, pp. 59–73). Taipei: Department of Psychology, National Taiwan University.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Liu, Y., & Zhu, X. (1999). Morphemic processing in reading Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 91–113). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Taft, M., & Graan, F. (1998). Lack of phonological mediation in a semantic categorization task. Journal of Memory and Language, 38, 203–224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taft, M., & Zhu, X. (1995). The representation of bound morphemes in the lexicon: a Chinese study. In Feldman, L. B. (ed.), Morphological aspects of language processing (pp. 293–316). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Taft, M., & Zhu, X. (1997). Sub-morphemic processing in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 23(3), 761–775.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Zhu, X., & Ding, G. (2000). The relationship between character and radical representation in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 1–12.Google Scholar
Taft, M., Zhu, X., & Peng, D. (1999). Positional specificity of radicals in Chinese character recognition. Journal of Memory and Language, 40, 498–519.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tai, J. (1973). Chinese as a SOV language. Chicago Linguistic Society, 9, 659–671.Google Scholar
Tai, J. H.-Y. (1992). Variation in classifier systems across Chinese dialects: towards a cognition-based semantic approach. Symposium Series of the Institute of History and Philology. Academia Sinica, vol. 2: Chinese language and linguistics: Chinese dialects (pp. 587–608). Taipei.Google Scholar
Talairach, J., & Tournoux, P. (1988). Co-planar stereotaxic atlas of the human brain: 3-dimensional proportional system: an approach to cerebral imaging. New York: Thieme Medical Publishers.Google Scholar
Tallal, P., Miller, S., Bedi, G., Byma, G., Wang, X., Nagarajan, S., Schreiner, C., Jenkins, W., & Merzenich, M. (1996). Language comprehension in language-learning impaired children improved with acoustically modified speech. Science, 271, 81–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tam, C. & Stokes, S. F. 2001. Form and function of negation in early developmental Cantonese. Journal of Child Language, 28, 373–391.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tam, W. S. (2002). The development of aspect markers in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. Bachelor's of science dissertation, Department of Speech and Hearing Sciences, University of Hong Kong.
Tan, L. H., Gao, J. H., & Fox, P. T. (2003). Functional brain imaging of language. [Special issue]Human Brain Mapping, 18, 147–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Hoosain, R., & Peng, D. L. (1995). Role of early presemantic phonological code in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21, 43–54.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., Hoosain, R., & Siok, W. W. T. (1996). Activation of phonological codes before access to character meaning in written Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 22, 865–882.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Peng, D. L. (1991). Visual recognition processes of Chinese characters. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 3, 272–278. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1997). Visual character recognition: does phonological information mediate access to meaning?Journal of Memory and Language, 37(1), 41–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1998). Phonological codes as early sources of constraint in Chinese word identification: a review of current discoveries and theoretical accounts. Reading and Writing, 10, 165–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., & Perfetti, C. A. (1999). Phonological activation in visual identification of Chinese two-character words. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25, 282–293.Google Scholar
Tan, L. H., Spinks, J. A., Gao, J. H., Liu, H. L., Perfetti, C. A., Xiong, J., et al. (2000). Brain activation in the processing of Chinese characters and words: a functional MRI study. Human Brain Mapping, 10, 16–27.3.0.CO;2-M>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tan, L. H., Feng, C. M., Fox, P. T., & Gao, J. H. (2001a). An fMRI study with written Chinese. Neuroreport, 12(1), 83–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Liu, H. L., Perfetti, C. A., Spinks, J. A., Fox, P. T., & Gao, J. H. (2001b). The neural system underlying Chinese logograph reading. NeuroImage, 13(5), 836–846.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tan, L. H., Spinks, J. A., Feng, C. M., Siok, W. T., Perfetti, C. A., Xiong, J., et al. (2003). Neural systems of second language reading are shaped by native language. Human Brain Mapping, 18(3), 158–166.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tanenhaus, M. K., Leiman, J. M., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1979). Evidence for multiple stages in the processing of ambiguous words in syntactic contexts. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 18, 427–440.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tang, C.-C. J. (1989). Chinese reflexives. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory, 7, 93–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tang, C.-C. J. (1994). A note on relativized SUBJECT for reflexives in Chinese. In Lust, B., Suner, M. & Whitman, J. (eds.), Syntactic theory and first language acquisition: cross linguistic perspectives, vol. 1: Head, projections, and learnability (pp. 71–82). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Tao, H. (2000). The grammar of demonstratives in Mandarin conversational discourse: a case study. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 27(1).Google Scholar
Tardif, T. (1996). Nouns are not always learned before verbs: evidence from Mandarin speakers' early vocabularies. Developmental Psychology, 32, 492–504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., & Fu, X. (in preparation). Does what you say influence what you remember? Nouns and verbs in English and Mandarin Chinese. Unpublished manuscript, University of Michigan.
Tardif, T., Gelman, S. A., & Xu, F. (1999). Putting the “noun bias” in context: A comparison of English and Mandarin. Child Development, 70, 620–635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., Shatz, M., & Naigles, L. (1997). Caregiver speech and children's use of nouns versus verbs: a comparison of English, Italian, and Mandarin. Journal of Child Language, 24, 535–565.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tardif, T., Fletcher, P., Liang, W. L., & Zhang, Z. X. (2002, July). Nouns and verbs in children's early vocabularies: a cross-linguistic study of the MacArthur Communicative Development Inventory in English, Mandarin, and Cantonese. Poster session at joint conference of International Association for the Study of Child Language and Society for Research in Communication Disorders, Madison, WI.Google Scholar
Temple, E., Poldrack, R. A., Salidis, J., Deutsch, K., Tallal, P., Merzenich, M. M., et al. (2001). Disrupted neural responses to phonological and orthographic processing in children: an fMRI study. Neuroreport, 12, 299–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Temple, E., Deutsch, G. K., Poldrack, R. A., Miller, S. L., Tallal, P., Merzenich, M. M., et al. (2003). Neural deficits in children with dyslexia ameliorated by behavioral remediation: evidence from functional MRI. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 100, 2860–2865.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thal, D., Bates, E., Goodman, J., & Jahn-Samilo, J. (1997). Continuity of language abilities: an exploratory study of late- and early-talking toddlers. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 239–273.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson-Schill, S. L., D'Esposito, M., & Kan, I. P. (1999). Effects of repetition and competition on activity in left prefrontal cortex during word generation. Neuron, 23, 513–522.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thornton, R., & Crain, S. (1994). Successful cyclic movement. In Hoekstra, T. & Schwartz, B. (eds.), Language acquisition in generative grammar (pp. 215–252). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornton, R., & Wexler, K. (1999). Principle B, VP ellipsis, and interpretation in child grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tincoff, R., & Juscyzk, P. W. (1999). Some beginnings of word comprehension in infants. Psychological Science, 10, 172–175.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trauner, D., Wulfeck, B., Tallal, P., & Hesselink, J. (2000). Neurological and MRI profiles of children with developmental language impairment. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 42, 470–475.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tsai, C.-H. (2002). Word identification and eye movements in reading Chinese: a modeling approach. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
Tsai, C.-H., & McConkie, G. W. (1995). The perceptual span in reading Chinese text: a moving window study. Paper presented at the seventh International Conference on the Cognitive Processing of Chinese and Other Asian Languages, Hong Kong.
Tsai, J. L., & McConkie, G. W. (2003). Where do Chinese readers send their eyes? In Hyona, J., Radach, R. & Deubel, H. (eds.), The mind's eyes: cognitive and applied aspects of eye movements (pp. 159–176). Amsterdam: North-Holland/Elsevier.Google Scholar
Tsai, J. L., Tzeng, O. J. L., Hung, D. L., & Yen, N. S. (2000). The perceptual span in reading Chinese passages: a moving window study of eye movement contingent display. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Chinese Psychology Association, Taipei, Taiwan.
Tsai, K.-C., & Nunes, T. (in press). The role of character schema in learning novel Chinese characters. In McBride-Chang, C. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading development in Chinese children. New York: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Tsang, K., & Stokes, S. (2001). Syntactic awareness of Cantonese-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 28, 703–739.CrossRef
Tsao, F. (1977). A functional study of topic in Chinese: the first step toward discourse analysis. Doctoral dissertation, University of Southern California, Los Angeles.
Twilley, L., & Dixon, P. (2000). Meaning resolution processes for words: a parallel independent model. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 7, 49–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tzeng, O. J.- L. (2001). Current issues in learning to read Chinese. In Li, W., Gaffney, J. S. & Packard, J. L. (eds.), Chinese children's reading acquisition: theoretical and pedagogical issues (pp. 3–16). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Chen, S., & Hung, D. (1991). The classifier problem in Chinese aphasia. Brain and Language, 41, 41–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tzeng, O. J.-L., & Hung, D. L. (1984). Psycholinguistic issues in reading Chinese. In Hoosian, R. (ed.), Psychological issues in reading Chinese (pp. 219–237). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Hung, D. L., Cotton, B., & Wang, W. S. Y. (1979). Visual lateralization effect in reading Chinese characters. Nature, 282, 499–501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Hung, D. L., & Wang, W. S. Y. (1977). Speech recoding in reading Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 3, 621–630.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., & Wang, W. S.-Y. (1983). The first two Rs. American Scientist, 71, 238–243.Google Scholar
Tzeng, O. J.-L., Zhang, H. L., Hung, D. L., & Lee, W. L. (1995). Learning to be a conspirator: a tale of becoming a good Chinese reader. In Gelder, B. & Morais, J. (eds.), Speech and reading: a comparative approach. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Underhill, R. (1976). Turkish grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Underwood, G., & McConkie, G. W. (1985). Perceptual span for letter distinctions during reading. Reading Research Quarterly, 20, 153–162.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vaid, J. (1983). Bilingualism and brain lateralization. In Segalowitz, S. (ed.), Language functions and brain organization (pp. 315–339). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Valian, V. (1991). Syntactic subjects in the early speech of American and Italian children. Cognition, 40, 21–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valiant, L. (1984). A theory of the learnable. Communication of the ACM, 1134–1142.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vandenberghe, R., Price, C., Wise, R., Josephs, O., & Frackowiak, R. (1996). Functional anatomy of a common semantic system for words and pictures. Nature, 383(6597), 254–256.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lely, H. (2002). SLI and deficits in the computational syntactic system: a commentary on W. Frawley's “Control and cross-domain mental computations: evidence from language breakdown.” Computational Intelligence, 18, 39–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orden, G. C. (1987). A rows is a rose: spelling, sound, and reading. Memory and Cognition, 15(3), 181–198.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orden, G. C., Johnston, J. C., & Hale, B. L. (1988). Word identification in reading proceeds from spelling to sound to meaning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 14, 371–385.Google ScholarPubMed
Orden, G. C., Pennington, B. F., & Stone, G. O. (1990). Word identification in reading and the promise of subsymbolic psycholinguistics. Psychological Review, 97(4), 488–522.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petten, C., & Kutas, M. (1987). Ambiguous words in context: an event-related potential analysis of the time course of meaning activation. Journal of Memory and Language, 26, 188–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vapnik, V. (1995). The nature of statistical learning theory. Berlin: Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M. (1996). Phonological development: the origins of language in the child. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Volterra, V., & Taeschner, T. (1978). The acquisition of and development of language by bilingual children. Journal of Child Language, 5, 311–326.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Stutterheim, C., & Klein, W. (1987). A concept-oriented approach to second language studies. In Pfaff, C. W. (ed.), First and second language acquisition processes (pp. 191–205). Cambridge, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Vygotsky, L. S., & Kozulin, A. (ed.). (1986). Thought and language, Rev. edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, R. K., & Torgesen, J. K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 192–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wagner, R. K., Torgesen, J. K., Rashotte, C. A., Hecht, S. A., Barker, T. A., Burgess, S. R., et al. (1997). Changing relations between phonological processing abilities and word-level reading as children develop from beginning to fluent readers: a five-year longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 33, 468–479.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walley, A. C. (1993). The role of vocabulary development in children's spoken word recognition and segmentation ability. Developmental Review, 13, 286–350.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walsh, D., Price, G., & Gillingham, M. (1988). The critical but transitory importance of letter naming. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 108–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, D., & Wu, Zhifang (1989). Dictionary of Chinese classifiers. Singapore: Ping'an International Press.Google Scholar
Wang, F. (1989). Philology of Chinese characters. Changchun: Jilin Culture and History Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Wang, F. C. (1935). An experimental study of eye movements in the silent reading of Chinese. Elementary School Journal, 35, 527–539.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W., & Chen, H.-C. (eds.). (1999). Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Wang, L. (1985). Modern Chinese grammar. Beijing: Shangwu Yinshuguan. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wang, L. T. (1967). Recherches experimentales sure les tons du Pekinois. Travail de l'Institut de Phonétique de Paris.Google Scholar
Wang, M., Koda, K., & Perfetti, C. A. (2003). Alphabetic and nonalphabetic L1 effects in English word identification: a comparison of Korean and Chinese English L2 learners. Cognition, 87, 129–149.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Q., Lillo-Martin, D., Best, C., & Levitt, A. (1992). Null subject vs. null object: some evidence from the acquisition of Chinese and English. Language Acquisition, 2, 221–254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y. (1971). Review of Liu: Chinese characters and their impact on other languages of East Asia. Modern Language Journal, 15, 187–188.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y. (1973). The Chinese language. Scientific American, 228, 50–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, W. S.-Y., & Li, K.-P. (1967). Tone 3 in Pekinese. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 10, 629–636.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y. (1996). Relations between the sides of linguistic cerebral dominance and manuality in Chinese aphasics. Chinese Medical Journal, 109(7), 572–575.Google ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2001). Dichotic perception of Mandarin tones by Chinese and American listeners. Brain and Language, 78, 332–348.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2003). Acoustic and perceptual evaluation of Mandarin tone productions before and after perceptual training. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 113, 1033–1044.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Spence, M. M., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (1999). Training American listeners to perceive Mandarin tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 106, 3649–3658.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Sereno, J. A., Jongman, A., & Hirsch, J. (2000). Cortical reorganization associated with the acquisition of Mandarin tones by American learners: an fMRI study. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Spoken Language Processing II, 511–514.Google Scholar
Wang, Y., Sereno, J. A., Jongman, A., & Hirsch, J. (2003). fMRI evidence for cortical modification during learning of Mandarin lexical tone. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 15(7), 1–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, Y., Behne, D., Jongman, A., & Sereno, J. A. (2004). The role of linguistic experience in the hemispheric processing of lexical tone. Journal of Applied Psycholinguistics, 25, 449–466.Google Scholar
Warburton, E., Wise, R. J., Price, C. J., Weiller, C., Hadar, U., Ramsay, S., et al. (1996). Noun and verb retrieval by normal subjects: studies with PET. Brain, 119, 159–179.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Webelhuth, G. (1995). Government and binding theory and the minimalist program: principles and parameters in syntactic theory. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Weber-Fox, C., & Neville, H. (1997). Maturational constraints on functional specializations for language processing: ERP and behavioral evidence in bilingual speakers. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 8, 231–256.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S. (1998). Normal and impaired oral reading in Chinese aphasic patients. Asia Pacific Journal of Speech and Hearing Sciences, 3(3), 163–164.Google Scholar
Weekes, B. S. & Chen, M. J. 2002, Picture-word interference effects on naming in Chinese. In Kao, H. R., Gao, D. G. & Leong, C. K. (eds.), Cognitive and neuroscience studies of Chinese language (pp. 101–127). Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong Press.Google Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Lin, Y. B. (1998). Differential effects of phonological priming on Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 10, 201–222.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Yin, W.-G. (1997). Anomia without dyslexia in Chinese. Neurocase, 3, 51–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weekes, B. S., Chen, M. J., & Yu, B. L. (1997) Repetition priming effects for Chinese real and pseudocharacters. In. Chen, H. C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 171–186). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Wei, L., Zhu, H., & Dodd, B. (2002). Phonological saliency and phonological acquisition by Putonghua-speaking children: a cross-population study. In Windsor, F., Kelly, M. L. & Hewlett, N. (eds.), Investigations in clinical phonetics and linguistics (pp. 169–184). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Weist, R. M. (1986). Tense and aspect: temporal systems in child language. In Fletcher, P. & Garman, M. (eds.), Language acquisition: studies in first language development, 2nd edn. (pp. 356–374). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weist, R. M. (1989). Time concepts in language and thought: filling the Piagetian void from two to five years. In Levin, I. & Zakay, D. (eds.), Time and human cognition: a life-span perspective (pp. 63–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland/Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
Wen, X. (1995). Second language acquisition of the Chinese particle le. International Journal of Applied Lingusitics, 5, 45–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wen, X. (1997). Acquisition of Chinese aspect: an analysis of the interlanguage of learners of Chinese as a second language. ITL: Review of Applied Linguistics, 117/118, 1–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., Cohen, L. B., Lloyd, V. L., Casasola, M., & Stager, C. L. (1998). Acquisition of word-object associations by 14-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1289–1309.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wexler, K. (1993). The subset principle is an intentional principle. In Reuland, E. & Abraham, W. (eds.), Knowledge and language, vol. 1: From Orwell's problem to Plato's problem (pp. 217–239). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. (1994). Optional infinitives, head movement, and the economy of derivation in child language. In Lightfoot, D. & Hornstein, N. (eds.), Verb movement (pp. 305–350). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K. (1998). Very early parameter setting and the unique checking constraint: a new explanation of the optional infinitive stage. Lingua, 106, 23–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K., & Chien, Y.-C. (1985). The development of lexical anaphors and pronouns. In Clark, E. & Queller, K., Papers and reports on child language development (vol. 24, pp. 138–149). Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K., & Culicover, P. (1980). Formal principles of language acquisition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. & Manzini, R. (1987). Parameters and learnability in binding theory. In Roeper, T. & Williams, E. (eds.), Parameter setting (pp. 41–76). Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whalen, D. H., & Xu, Y. (1992). Information for Mandarin tones in the amplitude contour and in brief segments. Phonetica, 49, 25–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
White, C. M. (1981). Tonal perception errors and interference from English intonation. Journal of Chinese Language Teachers Association, 16, 27–56.Google Scholar
Whitehurst, G. J., & Lonigan, C. J. (2001). Emergent literacy: development from pre-readers to readers. In Neuman, S. B. & Dickinson, D. K. (eds.), Handbook of early literacy research (pp. 11–29). London: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Whorf, B. L., & Caroll, J. B. (eds.). (1956). Language, thought, and reality: selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wimmer, H. (1995). From the perspective of a more regular orthography. Issues in Education, 1, 101–104.Google Scholar
Wise, R., Choller, F., Hadar, U., Friston, K., Hoffner, E., & Frackowiak, R. S. J. (1991). Distribution of cortical neural networks involved in word comprehension and word retrieval. Brain, 114, 1803–1807.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wolf, M. (1991). Naming speed and reading: the contribution of the cognitive neurosciences. Reading Research Quarterly, 26, 123–141.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, M., & Bowers, P. G. (1999). The double-deficit hypothesis for the developmental dyslexias. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 415–438.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, M., Miller, L., & Donnelly, K. (2000). Retrieval, automaticity, vocabulary elaboration, orthography (RAVE-O): a comprehensive, fluency-based reading intervention program. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 33, 375–386.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wong, A. M.-Y., Fletcher, P., & Stokes, S. F. (2002). New variables for finiteness markers: a pilot study. Unpublished manuscript, University of Hong Kong.
Wong, A. M.-Y., Stokes, S. F., & Fletcher, P. (2003). Collocational diversity in perfective aspect zo2 use in Cantonese-speaking children with SLI. Journal of Multilingual Communication Disorders, 1, 132–140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wong, C. (1998). First auxiliaries and modality in child Cantonese. In Matthews, S. (ed.), Studies in Cantonese linguistics (pp. 113–132). Linguistics Society of Hong Kong.Google Scholar
Wong, C. S. P. (1998). The acquisition of Cantonese noun phrases. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Wong, K. F. E., & Chen, H.-C. (1999). Orthographic and phonological processing in reading Chinese text: evidence from eye fixations. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 461–480.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wong, P. (2002). Hemispheric specialization of linguistic pitch patterns. Brain Research Bulletin, 59(2), 83–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Woo, E. Y. C., & Hoosain, R. (1984). Visual and auditory functions of Chinese dyslexics. Psychologia, 27, 164–170.Google Scholar
Woods, R. P., Dodrill, C. B., & Ojemann, G. A. (1988). Brain injury, handedness, and speech lateralization in a series of amobarbital studies. Annals of Neurology, 23(5), 510–518.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodward, A. L., Markman, E. M., & Fitzsimmons, C. M. (1994). Rapid word-learning in 13–18-month-olds. Developmental Psychology, 30, 553–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wu, D. (2002). The relatedness of meanings in Chinese lexical ambiguity resolution. Unpublished master's dissertation, Beijing Normal University, China. (in Chinese)
Wu, J. T., & Chen, H. C. (2000). Evaluating semantic priming and homophonic priming in recognition and naming of Chinese characters. Chinese Journal of Psychology, 42, 65–86.Google Scholar
Wu, N. (2001). The processing of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Beijing Normal University. (in Chinese)
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2001). Meaning activation of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words in isolation. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 33, 305–311. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2002). Meaning activation of Chinese syntactic category ambiguous words in sentence context. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 454–461. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (2003). Syntactic category ambiguity resolution in Chinese: pilot study. Psychological Science, 26, 60–63. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Wu, N., & Shu, H. (in press). Syntactic category ambiguity resolution in Chinese: further study. Psychological Science. (in Chinese)
Wu, Z. J. (1986). The spectrographic album of mono-syllables of Standard Chinese. Beijing: Social Science Press.Google Scholar
Wydell, T. N., Patterson, K. E., & Humphreys, G. W. (1993). Phonologically mediated access to meaning in Kanji: is a rows still a rose in Japanese Kanji?Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19, 491–514.Google Scholar
Wynn, K. (1992). Addition and subtraction in human infants. Nature, 358, 749–750.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xiang, H., Li, C., Ma, X., Zhang, Z., Bower, J., Weng, X., et al. (2003). Involvement of the cerebellum in semantic discrimination: an fMRI study. Human Brain Mapping, 18, 208–214.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xing, H. B., Shu, H., & Li, P. (2002). A self-organizing connectionist model of character acquisition in Chinese. In Gray, W. & Schunn, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 24th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 950–955). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Xing, H., Shu, H., & Li, P. (2004). The acquisition of Chinese characters: corpus analyses and connectionist simulations. Journal of Cognitive Science, 5, 1–49.Google Scholar
Xiong, J. H., Stofer, K. A., Pu, Y., Liu, H. L., Tan, L. H., Gao, J. H., et al. (2000). Different language processing strategy and neural pathways for Chinese speakers. NeuroImage, 11, S308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xu, B., Grafman, G., Gaillard, W. D., Ishii, K., Vega-Bermudez, F., Picetrini, P., et al. (2001). Conjoint and extended neural networks for the computation of speech codes: the neural basis of selective impairment in reading words and pseudowords. Cerebral Cortex, 11, 267–277.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, S. (121). Shuowen Jiezi [Explaining simple and analyzing compound Chinese characters]. (in Chinese)
Xu, Y. (1991). Depth of phonological recoding in short-term memory. Memory and Cognition, 19, 263–273.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, Y. (1992). Psycholinguistic implications for linguistic relativity: a case study of Chinese. Language and Speech, 35(3), 325–340.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xu, Y. (1993). Contextual tonal variation in Mandarin Chinese. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Connecticut.
Xu, Y. (1994). Production and perception of coarticulated tones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 95, 2240–2253.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, Y., Pollatsek, A., & Potter, M. (1999). The activation of phonology during silent Chinese word reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25(4), 838–857.Google ScholarPubMed
Yang, C. (1999). A formal model of language development. Proceedings of the 35th Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Yang, C. (2002). Knowledge and learning in natural language. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Wu, J. T. (1999). Comprehension of referring expressions in Chinese. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 715–743.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., Wu, J. T., & Chou, T. L. (2001). The processing of coreference for reduced expressions in discourse integration. Journal of Pycholinguistic Research, 30, 21–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yang, C.-L., Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Hue, C. W. (2003). Constraining the comprehension of pronominal expressions in Chinese. Cognition, 86, 283–315.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yang, H., & Peng, D. (1997). The learning and naming of Chinese characters of elementary school children. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 323–346). Hong Kong: Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Yang, H., & Peng, D. (2000). Phonological activation and representation of Chinese characters (2): The phonology of phonograms and their neighbors. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 27–33.Google Scholar
Yang, H., Peng, D., Perfetti, C., & Tan, L. H. (2000). Phonological activation and representation of Chinese characters (1): The phonology of Chinese characters and their sub-character units. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32(2), 144–151.Google Scholar
Yang, H.-M., & McConkie, G. W. (1994). Eye movement control in Chinese reading. Bulletin of the National TaiNan Teachers' College, 29, 193–229.Google Scholar
Yang, H.-M., & McConkie, G. W. (1999). Reading Chinese: some basic eye-movement characteristics. In Chen, H.-C. (ed.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 207–222). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Ye, Y., & Connine, C. (1999). Processing spoken Chinese: The role of tone information. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14(5/6), 609–630.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeni-Komshian, G., Flege, J. E., & Liu, S. (2000). Pronunciation proficiency in the first and second languages of Korean-English bilinguals. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3, 131–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yetkin, O., Zerrin Yetkin, F., Haughton, V., & Cox, R. (1996). Use of functional MR to map language in multilingual volunteers. American Journal of Neuroradiology, 17(3), 473–477.Google ScholarPubMed
Yin, B. (1984). A quantitative research of Chinese morphemes. Zhongguo Yuwen, 182, 338–347. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Yin, H., & He, P. (eds.). (1991). Xiandai hanyu changyong liangci cidian [A dictionary of frequently used classifiers in modern Chinese]. Ji'nan: Shandong University Press.Google Scholar
Yin, W. (1991). On reading Chinese characters: an experimental and neuropsychological study. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of London.
Yin, W., & Butterworth, B. (1998). Chinese pure alexia. Aphasiology, 12, 65–76.Google Scholar
Yin, W. G. & Weekes, B. S. (2003). Dyslexia in Chinese. Annals of Dyslexia, 53, 255–275.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V. (1995). Interlanguage and learnability: from Chinese to English. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V. (2004). Early syntactic development in Cantonese-English bilingual children. Contemporary Linguistics, 6, 1–18. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2000). Syntactic transfer in a Cantonese-English bilingual child. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 3, 193–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2003). Phonological hyper-differentiation in Cantonese-English bilingual children. Paper presented at the Child Phonology Conference, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, Canada.
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (2005). Dual input and learnability: null objects in Cantonese-English bilingual children. In Cohen, J., McAlister, K. T., Rolstad, K. & MacSwan, J. (eds.), Proceedings of 4th International Symposium on Bilingualism (pp. 2421–2431), Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Yip, V., & Matthews, S. (in preparation). The bilingual child: early development and language contact. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Yiu, E., Worrall, L., & Baglioni, T. (1998). Classification of aphasic speakers: cluster and discriminant function. Aphasiology, 12, 37–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, M. P., & Rugg, M. D. (1992). Word frequency and multiple repetition as determinants of the modulation of event-related potentials in a semantic classification task. Psychophysiology, 29(6), 664–676.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yuan, B. (1997). Asymmetry of null subjects and null objects in Chinese speakers' L2 English. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 19, 467–497.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zatorre, R. J., & Belin, P. (2001). Spectral and temporal processing in human auditory cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 11(10), 946–953.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zatorre, R. J., Belin, P., & Penhune, V. B. (2002). Structure and function of auditory cortex: music and speech. Trends in Cognitive Science, 6(1), 37–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zatorre, R. J., Evans, A., Meyer, E., & Gjedde, A. (1992). Lateralization of phonetic and pitch processing in speech perception. Science, 256, 846–849.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zee, E. (1999). Chinese (Hong Kong Cantonese). In the International Phonetic Association (ed.), Handbook of the International Phonetic Association (pp. 58–60). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zeng, Z. (ed.). (1988). Guangzhou hua / Putong hua kouyu duiyi shouce [Colloquial Cantonese and Putonghua equivalents]. Hong Kong: Commercial Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, B. Y., & Peng, D. L. (1992). Decomposed storage in the Chinese lexicon. In Chen, H.-C. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Language processing in Chinese (pp. 131–149). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Zhang, S., & Perfetti, C. A. (1993). The tongue-twister effect in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19(5), 1082–1093.Google Scholar
Zhang, S., Perfetti, C. A., & Yang, H. (1999). Whole word, frequency-general phonology in semantic processing of Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 25(4), 858–875.Google Scholar
Zhang, X. (1995). Liangci xiuci shenmei lun. [Appreciating the rhetorical refinement of Chinese classifiers]. Xi'an: Shaanxin People's Education Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., & Zhang, H. (1999). The timecourse of meaning access of homographs in Chinese sentence comprehension. In Huang, C. & Dong, Z. (eds.), A corpus on computational linguistics (pp. 81–88). Tsinghua University Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Wang, L., & Shu, H. (2003). Inhibitory processes in the recognition of homophone meanings in Chinese: evidence from a visual moving window paradigm. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 291–299. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Zhang, H., & Shu, H. (2000). A study on the processing of ambiguous phrases in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 32, 13–19. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., Li, P., Liu, Y., & Zhou, X. (2001). Inhibitory processes, homophone meanings recognition, and spoken discourse comprehension in Chinese. In Chen, L. & Zhuo, Y. (eds.), Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Cognitive Science (pp. 221–226). University of Science and Technology of China Press.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Shu, H., Zhang, H., & Zhou, X. (2002). The effect of referential discourse context on the processing of syntactically ambiguous phrases in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 34, 126–134. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Liu, Y., Shu, H., & Sun, M. (2003). The parsing of disyllable words with syntactic category ambiguity in Chinese sentence reading. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 433–440. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, X. (1997). Guangzhouhua liangci de dingzhi gongneng [The referential qualities of Cantonese classifiers]. Fangyan, 1, 42–47.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1994). Words, morphemes and syllables in the Chinese mental lexicon. Language and Cognitive Processes, 9, 393–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1996). Direct visual access is the only way to access the Chinese mental lexicon. In Cottrel, G. W. (ed.), Proceedings of the 18th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 714–719). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (1999). Sublexical processing in reading Chinese. In Wang, J., Inhoff, W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 37–63). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, X., & Marslen-Wilson, W. (2000). The relative time course of semantic and phonological activation in reading Chinese. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 26, 1245–1265.Google ScholarPubMed
Zhou, X., Ostrin, R. K., Tyler, L. K. (1993). The noun-verb problem and Chinese aphasia: comments on Bates et al. (1991). Brain and Language, 45, 86–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., Marslen-Wilson, W., Taft, M., & Shu, H. (1999a). Morphology, orthography, and phonology in reading Chinese compound words. Language and Cognitive Processes, 14, 525–566.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zhou, X., Shu, H., Bi, Y., & Shi, D. (1999b). Is there phonologically mediated access to lexical semantics in reading Chinese? In Wang, J., Inhoff, A. W. & Chen, H.-C. (eds.), Reading Chinese script: a cognitive analysis (pp. 135–171). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Zhou, Y. (1980). Pronunciation of phonetics within compound characters. Jilin People Publishers. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Y. G. (1978). To what degree are the “phonetics” of present-day Chinese characters still phonetic? Zhongguo Yuwen, 146, 172–177. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Z., Chen, Y., Yang, L., & Chen, H. (2003a). The inhibition mechanism for resolving lexical ambiguity of two-syllable homophones in Chinese. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 35, 1–8. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhou, Z., Chen, Y., Yang, L., & Chen, H. (2003b). The processing for disambiguity of homographs in Chinese. Psychological Science, 26, 204–207. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zhu, H. (2002). Phonological development in specific contexts: studies of Chinese-speaking children. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Zhu, H., & Dodd, B. (2000). The phonological acquisition of Putonghua (modern Standard Chinese). Journal of Child Language, 27, 3–42.Google Scholar
Zhu, M., Wu, J., Ying, H., Zhu, L., & Zhuang, X. (1982). Children's comprehension of several kinds of temporal words in sentences. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 3, 294–301.Google Scholar
Zhu, X. (1988). Analysis of the cueing function of the phonetic in modern Chinese. In Yuan, X. (ed.), Proceedings of the Symposium on Chinese Language and Character. Beijing: Guang Ming Daily Press. (in Chinese)Google Scholar
Zipf, G. (1949). Human behaviour and the principle of least effort: an introduction to human ecology, 2nd edn., 1965. New York: Hafner Publishing Co.Google Scholar
Zwitserlood, P., Bölte, J., & Dohmes, P. (2000). Morphological effects on speech production: evidence from picture naming. Language and Cognitive Processes, 15, 563–591.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zwitserlood, P., Bölte, J., & Dohmes, P. (2002). Where and how morphologically complex words interplay with naming pictures. Brain and Language, 81, 358–367.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Edited by Ping Li, University of Richmond, Virginia, Li Hai Tan, The University of Hong Kong, Elizabeth Bates, University of California, San Diego, Ovid J. L. Tzeng, Academia Sinica, Taipei, Taiwan
  • Book: The Handbook of East Asian Psycholinguistics
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511550751.036
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Edited by Ping Li, University of Richmond, Virginia, Li Hai Tan, The University of Hong Kong, Elizabeth Bates, University of California, San Diego, Ovid J. L. Tzeng, Academia Sinica, Taipei, Taiwan
  • Book: The Handbook of East Asian Psycholinguistics
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511550751.036
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Edited by Ping Li, University of Richmond, Virginia, Li Hai Tan, The University of Hong Kong, Elizabeth Bates, University of California, San Diego, Ovid J. L. Tzeng, Academia Sinica, Taipei, Taiwan
  • Book: The Handbook of East Asian Psycholinguistics
  • Online publication: 05 June 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511550751.036
Available formats
×